#sunwoo crime

[winterchimez]

Heart's Detour | Kim Sunwoo

SUMMARY: there has been a rise in kidnapping cases in town, and your brother feared for your safety and decided to send someone who would keep you safe in the meantime. what you least expected was that the biker gang's leader was the one your brother had gotten for you, thinking that this could probably be the biggest mistake you'll ever make in your life.

PAIRING: biker!Sunwoo x afab!reader (feat. lieutenant!Jacob)

GENRE: biker au, angst, crime, fluff, thriller, slight suggestive

WARNINGS: nc-17, first and foremost Sunwoo is very flirty and delulu here 😃👍, slow-burn, pet names (sweetheart, princess, kitten), violence, action scenes (certain parts may contain slight bit of gory content), mentions of weaponary (guns), minor characters death, blood, betrayal, mentions of crime (kidnapping and human trafficking), slight mention about sex, traumatic backstories, mentions about mental well-being/health, Sunwoo is shirtless at one point 👀, kissing, making out, yn also flirts back but it's only to keep Sunwoo in place 🫡

WORD COUNT: 22,779 (what in the world.)

A/N: 1/3 of the fics for this christmas season is out!! @itsbeeble @kimsohn for the both of you 😚 maya consider this my early birthday gift to you ❤️ also a huge shoutout to @justalildumpling @from-izzy for beta reading this whole chunk of bad boy ily both sm i appreciate you always 💕💕💕 check out bts jungkook ver. here!!

“Oh my god, you look like my next big mistake.” 

That was the first thing that escaped right out of your mouth as the familiar figure pulled into the driveway. You already knew who it was—that black leather jacket, the black helmet that covered his breathtaking look (as much as you didn’t want to admit it), and the slightly worn-out boots he always wore. 

It was the moment he took his helmet off and shook his hair to clear his vision so that he would always look straight at you and smile before you decided to ruin the mood. 

“Now that’s just rude. I was nice enough to accept your brother’s request to come pick you up.” 

“What makes you think I’d go with you, Sunwoo? You’re one of our district's most dangerous human beings,” you deadpanned. 

“Look sweetheart, it’s either you hop on, or I’ll leave you behind. For your information, I would still drag your ass to ride my baby because I would not want to be fed to the hound dogs by your brother.” 

With his reply, you quickly glanced around the area you were in to find that it was dead silent and empty and that it was already going to be midnight as you glanced at your watch. Knowing that you didn’t have a choice, you reluctantly grabbed the helmet Sunwoo was extending to you and placed it over your head. 

He smirked at your reaction, knowing very well how he was the only option to get back home. Before he did the same, he hopped back into his vehicle. 

“Grab on.” That was the last thing he said before covering down his face shield as he started the engine. As you gently wrapped your arms around his wrist, he gave the throttle a few twists. Instantly, the bike propelled forward, and you were both on the road. 

It wasn’t unusual for your brother Jacob to cancel on you and be unable to pick you up from your job location on the city's outskirts. You knew deep down that he was always busy with his job back at the station. He was one of the lieutenants of the Seoul Metropolitan Police Department, after all. When duty calls, he has to stay behind and arrange transport for you instead.

You have repeatedly reassured him that you could take the bus back home or figure out how to deal with matters like this on your own. However, your brother insisted that you were not to take the public transport back as there has been a sudden rise in crimes in the city. 

Additionally, the town you resided in was infamous for the biker gangs, the one that the man in front of you was part of. Nobody dared to come close to them, fearing for their lives as they were capable of doing the worst possible things you could’ve imagined. But it was part of their persona that they always kept up with, as it helped them stay safe from potential dangers or threats against them. 

Hence, you have never understood why your brother, who is part of the police force, would associate with a man like Kim Sunwoo. As far as you and the public knew, he was the leader of the biker gang in Seoul. As soon as his name was mentioned, the public would keep a distance and fear the man himself. But because of how often you have interacted with the man, you find him to be the complete opposite of the image he painted towards the public. 

In reality, he was a goofy guy and not as terrifying nor harmful as the public had determined him to be. He was careless at times, getting all ahead of himself, which completely paints the picture of him being delusional. At times, you would tease him about something, and that was when you realised he gets scared easily. Talk to him about a ghost story, and you can guarantee that he was going to piss his pants even before you even reached the climax of your story. 

In other words, he always looked out for you in your brother’s absence, and he would lurk behind the shadows somewhere, ensuring you would be all alright. You were pretty sure that he probably signed some sort of deal or contract with your brother to do so because who were they to spend most of their life looking out for a young adult like you? 

You were definitely grateful for that, as much as you would never admit it straight up to Sunwoo’s face; you just couldn’t understand why a biker leader like him would associate with you and your brother. 

As you both rode for a bit, you eventually found yourselves back in the heart of Seoul. There was something about riding a bike as you took in the breathtaking view as the wind rushed past your tousling hair, sending this thrilling sensation down your spine. 

If you were with a complete stranger, it would have set off so many alarms in your mind because of the multiple biker stories you have heard from the news and your brother. 

But somehow, for some reason, riding with Sunwoo has always made you feel comfortable and safe. 

Perhaps it was why you decided to hop on with him in the first place. It was your first time riding his bike with him, yet you weren’t too mad about the idea. In fact, you were kind of grateful that your brother set up such arrangements. 

It didn’t take you both long enough before Sunwoo eventually dropped you off right at your doorstep. You got off the bike with ease and handed the helmet back to him as you walked up to your front door porch. Right before you decided to turn the doorknob to open the door, you turned your head back to see that Sunwoo was still there looking at you.

“You’re not going to kidnap me, aren’t you?” 

“Come on, you actually think that I’m a pervert? What makes you think so, sweetheart?” 

“Many reasons,” you spat.  

“Rude.” 

“I’ll take that.” 

“Well, now that you’re back home safe and sound, I’ll finally take my leave. Let your brother know about it.” 

With one final glance, he lifted his feet on the ground back up to his bike before twisting the throttle again to give his motorcycle an immediate surge of power, and he sped quickly out from your neighbourhood. 

As you got into the comforts of your home, you made yourself comfortable before sending your brother Jacob a text to tell him that you were safe and sound before tucking yourself into bed. 

Throughout the night, you just couldn’t help but ponder why the biker’s leader would actually care or even listen to the law enforcement to escort you back home. He couldn’t have cared less and certainly had much more pressing matters than dealing with a young adult like you. 

As you tossed and turned in your bed, that question remained in your mind, keeping you wide awake all night. 

Kim Sunwoo, just who or what exactly are you?

“So you’re my personal babysitter now?” 

You were chilling at your local coffee shop, rushing up your remaining assignments due the following week. You were still a university student before your part-time job, and had no choice but to sacrifice most of your sleep and free time to deal with pressing matters. 

Just as you were typing away on your laptop, a familiar figure suddenly approached you with two cups of iced macchiato in both hands before he plopped down on the seat right across you and handed you one of the drinks. You raised an eyebrow at him, making him stop sipping his coffee away. 

“Brother’s orders,” he replied.

You had no idea why exactly Jacob was doing all of this. In fact, he hasn’t been coming home much for the past week as he had been caught up with work at his station, which is also where you assumed he was sleeping for the time being. During his absence, the infamous biker leader who was sitting in front of you has been personally coming to pick you up from work every single day. 

You thought that since you were off to focus on your studies this whole week, you would finally take a break from the delusional man himself. It turns out you were wrong, and he was here with you in the coffee shop you once called your comfort place. 

You didn’t entirely hate this guy, though; it was more of questioning why he was associating with you more often now as one of the town’s most feared individuals. Naturally, that also caused the people around you to give you the side-eye or just avoid you like the plague, all thanks to the one and only Kim Sunwoo. 

There was a moment of silence between you two as you continued typing away on your laptop. It wasn’t long before the male bent over to peek at your laptop screen to see what you were working with. 

“Don’t even bother helping me.” You replied bluntly. 

“You never know I might be an expert in your field of work.” 

You sighed. “Kim Sunwoo. It’s literature.” 

“Well, I wouldn’t be the biker gang leader for no reason. I’ve got great communication skills, after all.” 

“For your information, it’s about writing a 2000 essay review on William Shakespeare’s Romeo and Juliet.” 

Upon hearing the novel's name, he immediately grinned widely before scooting his chair closer to you, giving you this puppy look that he was now very intrigued by your work. 

“Oh my god, Romeo and Juliet is my absolute favourite! Mark my words when I tell you I am a huge fan of romance novels or TV shows!” 

You sighed in defeat when he began reading the essay that you have written so far; you could tell that he was the type not to let go of something that piqued his interest. He was even reading it very diligently, and you couldn’t help but chuckle at that sight. 

“Hey, don’t look down on me. Just so you know, I aced all of my tests back in school and was a model student.” 

“Hmm, questionable, but I will take that.” 

Just like that, the time seemed to pass as quickly as possible, and you were even surprised by how much knowledge he had about the classic novella itself. It was intriguing to find out that he got invested in the topic and was able to help you brainstorm specific ideas that you could add on to make your essay much more sophisticated. 

Right when you were about to type away to finish up the final parts of your essay, you suddenly felt a little tap on your shoulders, which made you turn your head back to see who it was. Once you laid your eyes upon them, you quickly shot up from your chair and gave them a big hug. 

“Kisa! Where exactly have you been? Everyone at work has missed you so badly.” You hugged your former co-worker tightly, rubbing your cheeks together even as it had been months since you had last seen each other. 

“I know. Things have been rough recently, and I had no choice but to take a short leave.” 

“You could have at least told us what was going on, Kisa. Weren’t we all your closest buds around town?” 

She chuckled. “I guess.” 

There was a little awkward moment of silence between you two, which you thought was a bit odd as Kisa used to be an excellent talker who would always have a topic ready up her sleeves. You quickly examined the look in her eyes, and you could tell that something was off; it almost felt as if she was trying to tell you something, but she couldn’t for some reason.

Hence, you decided to ask her. “Hey Kisa, is everything alright—”

“You know, Y/N! There is this new cafe right towards the end of the street where we could go that serves your favourite croffles. It’s been a while, so why don’t we catch up for a bit?” Kisa asked rather hastily. 

You could sense that something was off from her tone of voice and speech, and you desperately wanted to find out at this point. 

“Yeah, of course! Let’s head off—”

“I’m sorry, but she won’t be able to join you today.” 

Immediately, Sunwoo grabbed your wrist, pulled you back towards him and wrapped his hands around your shoulders. 

“You see, Y/N is actually on a date with me today. Perhaps the both of you could do it some other time? I apologise for that, miss.” Sunwoo replied with a smile on his face, and that immediately made Kisa back off. 

“Y-Yeah, of course! I’m so sorry to have bothered you, Y/N. I’ll see you sometime again soon!” 

Instantly, Kisa turned her heel and dashed towards the front door. Just like that, your co-worker you haven’t seen for months disappeared into thin air once again. You quickly darted your face back to Sunwoo, trying to interrogate him as to why on earth he had done what he did. 

“Kim Sunwoo, I knew you were delusional, but that doesn’t mean you could do that to me—”

“Let’s get out of here.” 

Sunwoo immediately cut you off and quickly helped take all your belongings for you as he pushed you towards the front door, right towards his bike. Once you both had strapped on, Sunwoo immediately took speed and quickly drove away. During the entire ride home, it was obvious that he knew or saw something, as you felt his whole body was all tense up as you wrapped your arms around him. 

He was awfully quiet too, not even sparring a glance back at you during the journey, and that alone was weird enough for you since he would always joke around and shout aloud amidst the busy traffic to make sure that you were still able to converse with him. 

But no, not this time. 

Once he dropped you off at your front porch, he kept scanning the area around your house and wouldn’t even try to speak with you. When you finally removed the helmet and handed it back to him, he quickly grabbed your wrist again, and his grip tightened against yours. 

“Whatever you do, stay at home for now. Do not leave unless it is me or your brother who answers the door,” he spoke firmly, making sure you get that through your head before he finally let go of your grip.

This was the infamous biker leader you grew up listening to rumours about how he was cold in reality, and as to why so many people were terrified of him. There was this aura around this man, and that whatever came out from his mouth, he meant business, and he wasn’t the type to joke around when he set his mind on something. It was also the deathly cold stare he gave that scared so many people, including you right now as you witness them firsthand in person. 

Giving him a little nod, he lets go of your grip so you can finally head up to open your locked front door. Once you had turned the doorknob and taken your first step in, you glanced behind again to see that he was still giving you that cold death stare. To be honest, it terrified you a little, and you knew that you couldn’t ask what the whole fiasco happened back at the cafe, at least not for now. 

With that, you walked right into the comforts of your house and closed the door shut, eyes still glued towards that cold death stare from the biker leader. You tried your best to distract yourself by cleaning up the house a little and getting yourself all cosy and ready for bed while sparing a few glances at your windows to see that Sunwoo was still there, staring directly at your house, or rather, at you. 

It wasn’t until the clock finally struck midnight that Sunwoo decided it was time to leave you alone as he drove off and disappeared.

Whatever happened today was enough for you to finally conclude that something was up, and you needed to know. It surely must not have just been a pure coincidence that Sunwoo has been popping up in your life just like that out of the blue, and how your brother actually trusted him and asked that he took care of you in his place, and with what happened today at the cafe with Kisa. 

Something was definitely up, and you needed answers. 

Immediately.

You couldn’t care less if you were to be scolded by your big brother. When you woke up this morning, you quickly called for a taxi to take you to your brother’s station. It took a while to convince the ones at the reception that your brother was one of the lieutenants, so they had to call Jacob and make him personally come down to escort you. 

Jacob's eyes widened upon seeing you, but the moment he saw your face, he knew that you came here for a good reason and that you weren’t just here for a visit. 

After passing through the multiple securities, you finally ended up in his office on one of the top floors. Luckily, things weren’t too busy, so your brother had some time to spare with you. 

“Hey sis, I’m sorry I haven’t been able to come home lately nor pick you up from work. It’s just that I have had so many cases to deal with—”

“Jacob, I need answers.” You cut him off. 

It was the look that you had in your eyes that made it absolutely clear to Jacob that you weren’t leaving until you had the answers that you desperately wanted. It has always been like this for you, even when you were a child. You were persistent and would do anything to get whatever you wanted. With you seated on the couch in his office, you leaned back slightly and crossed your arms and legs, indirectly telling your brother to do the same.

Jacob let out a deep sigh before he finally got himself comfortable and placed a hot cup of freshly brewed tea he had made just for you right onto the table, pushing it towards you before he finally sat down across the couch from you.

It took a moment for him to rub his palms together before lifting up his face to look directly at you. 

“Y/N, please know that I’m doing everything I can to keep you safe at all times—”

“Not that, Jacob. Just cut to the chase, please.” 

“It’s…well, long story short, there have been multiple cases of young girls who have been going missing for the past couple of weeks. And we have been searching high and low for clues but to no avail.” He furrowed his eyebrows as he finally spat out what had been bugging him for weeks. 

“Okay? And what does that have to do with you sending the infamous Kim Sunwoo to care for me?” 

“You’ll be needing him, Y/N. I promise he will surely be looking out for you, no matter what.”

“Well, that’s reassuring to know. But why, Jacob? Since when have you ever associated yourself with a dangerous man like him?” You questioned. 

This time, you could tell that your brother was slightly hesitant in his next words and struggled to come up with possible answers that would please your curiosity. 

“That’s…something I can’t say for now. But you will eventually find out yourself soon.” 

You scoffed before standing up and raising your voice towards your brother. “Jacob, I came all the way out here to hear answers from you, my own brother. The fact that what happened at the cafe last night was odd enough, to the point that Sunwoo even gave me this death stare warning me as if I may be in danger or something. I have no idea what exactly you both are planning, but you better tell me everything from the beginning for God’s sake, right this second.” 

There was this apologetic look in his eyes as he stared right back at your now-turning-red face, standing up and placing both hands on your shoulders, trying to calm you down. It was then, all of a sudden, that there was a knock on his door, and he instructed whoever it was to come in. It was one of his subordinates, and he was summoned to the chief’s office to discuss the missing cases further. 

Before Jacob left the room, he turned back to grab his jacket quickly and hastily put it on while speaking to you for one last time. 

“Stay here, Y/N. I’ll drop you back home after I’m done with this meeting. I’ll try my best to return as soon as possible.” 

Within seconds, Jacob and his subordinate rushed out of the room and closed the door shut. Now that your brother was gone, there was no way that you would just sit back and relax, knowing that there have been cases of young girls going missing around town. You needed to learn more about this, even if your brother isn’t willing to tell you anything more about it. 

You decided to salvage through his work desk, opening up each cabinet to see if you could find anything useful regarding the case. Scanning through the multiple files that he had kept away nicely, it seemed as if your brother might have taken the file that contained potential evidence or information about the missing girls, so you were left with nothing that could give you a bit of an insight to what exactly was going around in town.

That was until you discovered a little slip of paper peeking through one of the files. 

You quickly took it out from the folder, and a smirk began to form on your face as you read through the information on that little piece of paper. 

“If you’re not going to tell me, Jacob, I’ll figure all this out myself then.”

With the last remaining pocket money you had , you managed to hail a taxi to bring you to the specified location that was written on that little piece of paper. However, you gave the driver a slightly different route than the one from the paper, for you knew that no ordinary citizen would ever step foot within the infamous territory.

The moment you stepped out of the vehicle, you assumed that you would be walking for about a good ten minutes before you were able to arrive at the exact location. You didn’t mind that in the slightest bit; you just needed to find the right person to ask the questions that have been gruelling in the back of your mind. 

The walk towards the location wasn’t exactly smooth as you had to pass through the woods to get there undetected. It was already dark out then, so you had to rely on your handy-dandy torchlight from your phone to guide you through the woods. It felt eerie, and the crackling sounds as you stepped on the branches scattered across the ground didn’t help in the slightest bit.

But you had to remind yourself that you came here constantly for a purpose: no matter what, you weren’t going home empty-handed. With the best of your abilities, you pushed through and eventually, arrived after almost an hour of walking, where, in reality, it would’ve taken you ten minutes if you didn’t spend most of the time getting lost in the woods. 

What mattered was that you were finally at the location, and upon first inspection, it was a vast empty parking lot filled with motorcycles from one end to another. Thankfully, there were multiple huge metal transport boxes that filled the area, so you sneakily stepped out from the woods and ran to the closest one to hide. 

You decided to sneak your head out a little and peek through the corners of the box, and as expected, you were able to spot several individuals towards the far end of the parking lot. Some of them were leaning against their bikes as they drank to their heart’s content while chatting away, while others were ultimately passed out and fast asleep in the empty garage at the centre. 

Judging from the location you were at now, it was nearly impossible to hear precisely what those individuals were talking about. If you want to get your hands on concrete evidence, you have got to move closer. 

With a quick dash, you ran towards box by box while trying your best to be undetected. Each time you managed to get from one box to another, you always gave yourself a quiet sigh of relief and tried your best to calm your beating heart down. 

Okay, just a few more boxes to go. I can do this—

Instantly, someone came up from behind to cup your mouth with their hands while the other was wrapped around your chest, trying to calm your muffling sounds down. 

“What in God’s mind were you even thinking of stepping foot in this place?”

That voice. It belonged to the person you have been longing to find in the first place. 

“S-Sunwoo,” you muffled as his hands still cupped your mouth. 

At that moment, both of you heard footsteps coming closer to where you were and knew you were about to be cornered. There was no reason for an outsider like you to be present in the biker gang’s territory, and you would pretty much be skinned alive if you were to be found.

Time was ticking, and you needed to think of a way to get out of here undetected. 

But thankfully, it seemed as if Sunwoo had everything under control. 

Or so you thought. 

Just when the few bikers came around the corner, a loud gasp came from them as they witnessed the sight beyond them. Never in a million years would they have caught their boss making out with some random stranger in their base.

“U-Uh, boss? What exactly is going on?” One of the bikers stammered, hoping that the question asked wouldn’t get him into trouble. 

It took a few seconds for Sunwoo to turn his head to look at them with his face looking like a mess as if he had just had a steamy kissing session with whoever he was with, as he was also trying his best to protect your identity by pushing your head down towards the crook of his neck. 

The bikers gulped at the sight, but Sunwoo quickly gave them a plausible answer for now. 

“You see, this little one has gotten some valuable information from us, and I’m just doing a favour to get them cough up whatever shit that they know and to ruin them a little bit for some fun.” He smirked. 

That was enough to shut the bikers up, and then they quickly brushed it off, telling their boss that they would get a quick smoke to loosen up a bit. As they finally walked away and the coast was clear, Sunwoo immediately lifted your head to get you to face him directly. He could tell you were beyond speechless and there was this unreadable emotion on your face. 

Confused? Mad? Upset? Maybe all of it at once. 

But that didn’t stop him from dragging you out of that place as he quickly brought you back into the woods, going through the dark passageway once again until you both ended up back on the road you originally came from. 

That was when you finally freed yourself from his grasp, and you began raising your voice at him, even if you didn’t mean to. 

You didn’t know what you were feeling at this point either; one thing for sure is that you definitely felt overwhelmed by everything that was happening. As much as you tried to open your mouth, the words wouldn’t come straight out. With that, Sunwoo decided to help you finish your sentence instead.

“Admit it, you liked my kiss.” 

Your eyes widened. “What the actual bullshit, Kim Sunwoo.”

“So now you can talk.” 

God, this was starting to get to your head badly, and there was just so much vulgar language that you wanted to throw at the man in front of you. But it seems that Sunwoo was once a step ahead of you. 

“You’re up to no good, princess.” 

“What do you even know, Sunwoo-”

“I have a pretty good guess that you came without telling your brother, or rather, against his orders.” 

You absolutely hated that Sunwoo knew precisely what was going on in your mind and how he could read you perfectly. It was as if you were just plain as day; your discreet movements or actions you’ve tried to keep secret will always be revealed quickly against your own will. 

Eventually, you decided to give in. “Fine. I did.” 

“Now, someone is not being a good sibling, aren’t they? Might have to report back to big brother Jacob, and someone’s going to get some timeout—”

Before Sunwoo could finish his sentence, you quickly stomped towards him and grabbed his collar, seemingly shutting him up for a moment.

“You’re going to tell me everything. Every single detail, Kim Sunwoo.” 

Sunwoo already had a good guess as to why you were here in the first place. You came to find him and took the risk of visiting his hideout written on the piece of paper you found in Jacob’s office. Mentally, he was throwing curses at your brother for not spilling the details because now he was the one who was going to do it instead. 

Jacob Bae, I sincerely hope that your microwave is going to break down so that you will be having cold meals for a period of time and that you will get your ass kicked by your CEO for not having much progress in the missing cases. 

From your not-so-nice friend, Kim Sunwoo. 

As much as you almost exerted this fiery aura, Sunwoo did not flinch in the slightest. He was used to things like this anyway; he was the biker gang’s leader after all. Instead, he grinned back at you.

“You clearly have lost your mind thinking that you can manipulate the biker leader to spill out the deeds for you. It seems that you have not experienced why exactly the public fear about us, Y/N.” 

This time, he slowly takes a step forward little by little, and you slowly begin to back off while your hands remain on the collar of his shirt. 

“Let me tell you a little something, Y/N. The moment when you stepped within our territory, you were just as good as dead meat.” Sunwoo continued. 

Another step forward.

“Do you know why the public fear us, Y/N? We are predators. And predators hunt for prey who messes with us.” 

Another step forward. 

“And you little innocent citizens of Seoul have officially become our prey because no one messes with us. I mean, no one. You have chosen death when you decided even to come close to us.” 

Another step forward. 

“So you might as well say your last words before I devour you up, hmm?” Sunwoo then stops at his track as he leans forward so that both of your faces are mere inches away, and he closes his eyes while giving you the biggest smile you have seen just yet. 

That alone was enough to shake you to your core. 

It was just as portrayed in books and TV shows, on how smiles make the villains ten times worse than they are. When a villain smiles, you drop everything and run for it. 

If only that were what exactly you did. 

You straighten your posture before you spit back at him. “You won’t have the guts to do that to me, Kim Sunwoo.” 

“And what makes you think that, sweetheart?” 

“Because you love me,” you spat. 

Upon hearing those words, the smile immediately fell from his face, and a shocked expression replaced it. Sunwoo quickly backed off and took a few steps back away from you. 

Bingo. 

“N-No, I don’t.” Sunwoo chuckled. 

“Jokes on you, young man; you were literally head over heels for me, that’s why you agreed to babysit me in the first place.” 

You instantly noticed how flushed his face was getting as he quickly cupped both sides of his face with his hands, trying to calm the heat down. But that did not stop you from moving towards him now as you continued taunting him. 

“You know, I think your fellow bikers would be delighted to hear that their boss was in love with a commoner like me, don’t you think? I’m sure the biker community loves to hear romance since you boys have been angsty all year.” 

“No no no! Not the biker community! I’m supposed to be a cool leader everyone looks up to and worship goddamit!” He was now covering his ears like a little child. 

Oh, Kim Sunwoo, you indeed are such a sucker for romance. 

Finally, you took the final steps and stood before him, placing both hands upon his shoulders, and you returned a devilish smile. 

“I think someone’s got a good explanation to do before I feed him to my brother’s hound dogs back at the station.”

“Y/N Bae, I absolutely would love to ruin your makeup right now.” 

“Kim Sunwoo, I absolutely would love to throw you straight into the river right now.” 

After that confrontation on the empty road, you both decided to take this whole conversation elsewhere before any of the bikers made their way out to confront you two again. 

So you hopped back onto Sunwoo’s bike and drove a little to the well-known spot in Seoul, Han River. 

Since Sunwoo had barely recovered from your counterattack before, he was clearly distracted as he droved through the city, constantly putting out this pout and sulky expression on his face, making you want to tease him more. Occasionally, you would purposely snake your hands up to his abdomen to his chest, which made the male squirm and his body tense upon the contact, making him cry out loud, for God’s sake, and somehow apologise throughout the entire ride. 

The moment you both got to the river, Sunwoo immediately asked you to get out of his vehicle while trying to calm his pounding chest down. Unfortunately, you were nowhere near done wrecking the bike leader, so you snaked your arms around him as you dragged him out from his bike, taking them down to one of the stairs facing the river. 

Sunwoo was not in the right mind and was trying his best to counterattack, which at one point he did. But thanks to the taekwondo classes you took back in the day, you quickly turned the tables around.

So now Kim Sunwoo was the one pinned to the ground while you were hovering above him, pinning both his hands above his head while your legs kept his in place, leaving him no room to move around. 

“If only being delusional wasn’t my weakness, I swear Y/N…”

“Tell that to the ones who created you.they were the ones to cast this spell upon you.” 

“What do I get if I tell you the truth?”

You paused for a moment. What were you going to repay him exactly? 

But since you were already keeping up with this facade a couple of hours ago, you might as well continue the seeds that you have planted.

“A kiss from me to you.” 

Upon hearing those words, the male smirked before finally closing his eyes and let loose his body slightly. 

“Fine, Y/N. You win.” 

With that, you also did the same by slowly releasing your grip on his arms, knowing well how he wouldn’t be counterattacking you soon. 

“What I am about to tell you, Y/N… I’m not exactly sure if you’re able to stomach it all, to be honest.” 

“Nothing as bad as the cases that my brother has done, I bet.” 

“Fair. Your brother deals with brutal homicide cases, after all.” 

Sunwoo then propped himself up, and you decided to give him some space by getting off him and sitting crossed-legged at his side. It took Sunwoo a moment to gather his thoughts before finally telling you the whole story. 

“Y/N, did you realise why I dragged you away on that day you met that co-worker of yours?” 

“You meant Kisa?” 

“Did you notice anything strange about her?”

“Well, yeah I kind of did. Her demeanour was setting off many red flags in my mind for sure,” you replied. The thought about Kisa once again made you frown; you have been constantly worrying about her since that day.

“I’ll tell you right now that she is one of the girls who had gone missing for the past couple of months.” 

Missing? Is she related to the missing person cases that your brother was dealing with then? 

“The fact that she has reappeared all of a sudden was strange enough, and luckily, I noticed a barcode tattooed right behind her ear.” 

Barcode? What exactly was going on? 

Sunwoo noticed how perplexed you were with the whole situation and sighed before continuing with his words. 

“Y/N, I think you do know what happens when someone is tattooed with a barcode on different parts of their body, don’t you?” 

No. It can’t be. You knew exactly what it meant, but you wouldn’t have expected it to happen to someone close to you, let alone to one who has suddenly disappeared from your radar, only for them to reappear out of the blue. 

“No, you don’t mean it.” 

“Come on, Y/N. You know exactly how crime works in Seoul, especially in our district; it’s corrupted, and plenty of cases like this go unnoticed because the culprits can often get away undetected.” 

That can’t be true; you absolutely can’t accept the fact that Kisa was a victim of human trafficking. 

You slowly began to stammer in your speech. “S-So, you basically saved my life back there and then.” 

“If you want to put it that way, I guess I did.” 

This time, Sunwoo decided to scooch a little bit closer to you, and the tone in his voice dropped as if he was now whispering what crucial detail he was about to say next. 

“Y/N, why did you think your brother made a deal with me to follow you wherever you go?” 

You decided to break the tension in the air slightly by making a little joke. “I’d like to think it was your idea instead because you have committed to being my stalker.” 

“Calling me a stalker is flat-out rude, Y/N. Especially after all that I have done for you,” he sulked.

You were glad Sunwoo could still joke around with you slightly to ease the tension. 

“Fine, to keep me safe then.” 

“That’s one for sure, but also because we made a pact to crack these cold cases together without the superiors in the station knowing a thing about this.” 

Huh. “So you’re a biker detective now?” 

“Yeah, a very cool one at that too. I saved your life not once but twice. Jacob should give me a pay raise, let’s be honest.” 

“What do you mean you actually suck at your job. You have to have someone’s consent first before you start making out with them, especially in public.” You slightly blushed at that comment. You certainly weren't going to tell him that he took your first kiss away, and you hoped that your surroundings were dark enough so that Sunwoo wasn’t able to see clearly that your ears were beginning to look bright red as a tomato right now.

Unfortunately for you, he was a romance fanatic, so obviously, he could tell that you were embarrassed to say all of that. It was his sign to strike back now.

“Oh honey, that kiss was a little extra from your care package that your brother signed you up for. You should be grateful that you get an extra treatment from me.” He took a string of your hair and started twirling around his fingers. 

“….shut up.” You muttered.

Oh god, how much he was enjoying this whole moment right there.

The next thing that happened was that he moved closer again and cupped both of your cheeks with his hands before leaning his forward against yours. 

“What in the world are you even thinking of doing—”

“Y/N, listen to me closely about what I am about to say next, and I will only say it once.” 

That made all of the embarrassment from earlier die down. Judging from the look in his eyes, you knew things were about to get serious next.

“Another reason why your brother personally asked for me to care for you for the time being was because he knew that something bad was going to happen real soon.” 

“Something bad?” 

“You see, we have been working together on this case for months now. With our thorough investigations, it’s clear that whoever was the mastermind behind all of this may actually be someone we are acquainted with.” 

“Someone much closer to us, that is.”

Your eyes widened upon that last sentence, and you knew this case was far worse than you thought. It was a life-and-death situation if either of you let your guard down. If that was the case, it also meant that you weren’t the only one in danger. 

Bracing yourself, you slowly and reluctantly asked Sunwoo something that you hoped it was just yourself thinking way further ahead than you should. 

“J-Jacob isn't going to die, isn’t he?”

Sunwoo didn’t reply, but he stared straight into your eyes. With that, your eyes became teary, and you were on the verge of crying out silently. You knew that Jacob’s job always evolved around dangerous criminals, and there’s no guarantee that he might come home each day in one piece; he had accepted his fate ever since he took on the badge in the first place. 

But now, with the recent events and how he had placed you under Sunwoo’s care, you knew that this was far worse than any of you had encountered before. 

Tears began dripping down your face, and Sunwoo lightly brushed his fingers against your cheek to wipe them away. 

“Y/N, from now on, I’m afraid you should stay as far away from your brother as possible. In other words, you’ll be stuck with me for now.” 

“That doesn’t mean that I won’t be seeing him anymore, isn’t it?” You sobbed. 

Sunwoo smiled. “Of course not. It is so that both of us can conduct our investigation much more smoothly without outsiders intruding on our plan. I promise you, I won’t let your brother die. That would also mean that the lives of both you siblings are at my outermost top priority now.”

“Why Sunwoo? Why would a biker leader like you even associate with us law enforcement? Didn’t you and your people hate us for decades?”

He chuckled before placing a kiss on the top of your forehead. 

“Jacob Bae saved me and gave me another chance at life. And I am going to return the favour.”

It has been ten minutes since the both of you were back on the road again. You were trying to take in all of Seoul’s beautiful night views, as you might not see them for a while. 

After calming yourself down at Han River, Sunwoo filled you in with everything you needed to know before you both took off back on the road. Based on what your brother and Sunwoo have been able to investigate so far, they decided that it was safe to conclude that the mastermind was either someone within the biker community or one of the higher-ups from the police agency. That was precisely why your brother was in a tight situation and was at risk of falling into the hands of the enemy since he was one of the lieutenants and had no control over his superiors. 

It was precisely why Jacob decided it was best for you to keep a distance from him at the moment, for the fear that you might fall into the hands of the enemy. Hence, giving you to Sunwoo for now would mean that you had a higher chance of survival—being a biker meant that Sunwoo was able to move around much more freely compared to a detective who was bound by rules that he had to abide by at all times. 

In the meantime, Sunwoo has also been on the go trying to figure out who the traitor within the biker’s community was who started all of this. According to the male, he guessed that someone from the detective agency was manipulating and might even be paying the traitor within the biker gang a large sum of money to traffick these young ladies out of the country. Since the bikers usually hunt out late at night, there was no doubt that the victims would have been vulnerable against them and quickly fell into their hands. 

In order to keep you safe, and since Sunwoo has practically told you the entire plan, he has no choice but to bring you along on his investigations; as much as he hated that idea and he would much prefer locking you away somewhere where you could lay down low until the whole crime spree is over. 

However, he knew that you would be much safer if you were within his sight range, and he would feel much more comfortable knowing that you were always near him.

He has learnt it the hard way before anyway. 

As you both ride through the night and out away from Seoul, there is this anxious feeling rotten deep within your gut—you are terrified, knowing now that you have finally fallen victim to the dark, corrupted crime world in Seoul. 

With that, your arms wrapped around Sunwoo’s waist tightened, and you gently laid your cheeks against his back. You just wished this ride with Sunwoo could have happened at a much better time and under better circumstances.

“Damn, Kim Sunwoo. Who knew you’d have a hideout in the middle of nowhere?” 

You were astounded with the entire place. It was located outside of town, and it took the both of you about a two-hour ride to get to this place, which was eventually in the middle of the wilderness. You thought building a simple cabin here was a genius idea because chances of survival were much higher, especially for Sunwoo, who lives a dangerous life each day. 

As Sunwoo guided and led you up to the steps of his front door, he inserted a key and unlocked the front door within seconds, and your jaw dropped the moment he turned on the lights that lit up the entire cabin. 

“Welcome to my safe space, Y/N.” 

Upon further inspection, you could tell that the entire cabin was built meticulously—from the sturdy timber that formed the walls, the simple yet captivating decor that filled the entire place, and the cosy fireplace that stood right at one of the corners of the living space. The entire place just felt comforting; even a stranger would agree when they stepped into this place in the woods. 

Sunwoo noticed you had been slowly moving around the cabin, taking in all its glory. He decided that he wouldn’t be ruining this little moment you have and went straight into the pantry to whip up some hot cocoa for the two of you. 

It all felt too good to be true. You have only seen or read places like this in books or films; never in a million years would you have thought that you would get a chance to reside, let alone step into a place like this at all. It was as if you were living in a dream, and you just wished you could shut off the outside world for a while and relax in this place for as long as possible. 

As you slowly reach the fireplace, you notice how a picture frame sits at the top, depicting a young boy and a girl riding a swing at a park. You could immediately tell how it was Sunwoo in that picture, but you had no idea if the young female was his sibling or, perhaps, his past lover, if he ever had one. 

Before you could examine further, you heard a little thump from behind you, and you turned to see Sunwoo was back with two warm mugs of freshly made hot cocoa topped with whipped cream and marshmallows. He gently placed them onto the round wooden table he had before moving to the fireplace and threw some chopped wood in before lighting it up with the lighter he kept behind his back pocket. 

You slowly sit on the couch to make yourself comfortable, take one of the mugs, and sip the freshly made drink. It didn’t take long for Sunwoo to join you as he sat on the couch on your left.

“I’d like to think I’m such a great host, don’t you think? I expect you to be writing a five-star review of this Airbnb on booking.com after your stay,” he smugged before bringing his mug to his lips. 

“I never knew a biker gang leader like you would have a soft spot for ambience like this.” 

“Hey, bikers aren’t all angsty and dark. You’d think I live for the colour black and own everything in that specific colour?” 

“Don’t look at me like that. Blame the media for painting you guys exactly the way you are.” 

Well, you had a point there. Ever since you met Sunwoo, you realised that not all of them seemed as terrible as the public had painted them to be. Even the biker leader is the same as many young adults: desperate to find love and obsessed with shoujo mangas. 

As you took another sip of the cocoa, you gulped the liquid down slowly before enjoying your little silence, listening to the crackling sound from the fireplace as you slowly started to feel your eyelids become heavy. 

It has been a long day; after all, you started by storming into Jacob’s office at the beginning of the day, trekking through the woods and finding out about the biker’s hideout, going to Han River and eventually here in Sunwoo’s cabin. 

From the corners of your eyes, you could see how it would be early morning now—the first tendrils of light painting the sky in hues of a mixture of lavender and indigo, indicating that it would be dawn now. It was probably about five to six in the morning, and that was the last thing you could think of before you eventually fell to your slumber. 

It took Sunwoo a few seconds to realise you had fallen asleep as he admired the skies from his cabin window just like you were. When he finally turned to look at your head, bending down with your eyes closed, the mug of now warm cocoa still nestled within your grasp. 

Sunwoo smiled at the sight of you resting comfortably like that. It reminded him so much about her. It almost felt bittersweet then, but Sunwoo tried his best to get rid of those feelings before things started to get too deep again.

He slowly got up, gently opened up your fingers surrounding the mug, and took it off your hands to place it on the table. He then swooped his hands around your shoulders and under your legs before picking you up bridal style. Trying his best not to make a noise, he slowly brought you into his only bedroom in the cabin, gently laying you down on the comforts of his bed and tucking you into bed with his cosy duvet. 

When he was about to get up from the bed, he felt something wrapping around his pinky before turning to see that it was from you. He couldn’t tell if you had a dream or if it was just by reflex as you wrapped your fingers around his pinky and tugged them close to you. 

Sunwoo smiled at the sight of you doing so, and he sat down on the bed again, gently caressing your hair as you fell deeper into your dreamland. 

Y/N. I promise I will protect you at all costs and avoid making the same mistake as before.

The chirping noises were what woke you up from your slumber. You squint your eyes as you slowly open them to reveal the sunlight shining directly into the cabin. You also heard clanking noises coming beyond the closed doors, and you decided it was time to get up to check out whatever it was. 

As you opened the door, your eyes widened, and your jaw dropped as you approached the dining table. It seemed as if Sunwoo had made you an entire breakfast meal that looked identical to what you would get from the local diners in town. The man even took the extra step to brew you some hot coffee and placed two little jars filled with white and brown sugar so you could adjust your drink to your desired taste. 

You slowly pulled the chair and sat down before Sunwoo turned around from the stovetop, placing a freshly made fried sunny-side egg onto your plate, and that was when you took in what Sunwoo was wearing before you eventually burst out into laughter. 

“What was that about? I went the extra mile to make you breakfast.” Sunwoo pouted. 

“N-No, it’s not that. I never thought you were a frilly pink floral aprons type of guy.” You had to cover your mouth and fan yourself because you were laughing so hard that breathing was hard by the second. 

“You stop it right there. Someone special made this apron; I will not let you disrespect it.” Sunwoo was now pointing at you with his spatula, threatening that he would take your breakfast and eat it himself. 

As you calmed yourself down and apologised, he finally sat beside you while still sulking because of your comment before and started cutting up his bread and sausages on the plate. When Sunwoo saw that you had taken your first bite, he couldn’t help but make a sarcastic remark to lighten the mood once again.

“Hurry up and tell me that my cooking skills are top-notch.” He lifted his head high as if he was already praising himself before you even said anything. 

Frankly, it tasted much better than what you had in mind. Who would’ve thought the most feared person in town was also a good cook? The fact that he was able to build this cabin on his own, cared for you, and made you a delicious meal was a bummer that he was still single at this point. 

But since you have teased Sunwoo since the beginning, there was no way you would tell him that and continue feeding his delusions. 

“I’m surprised that I did not puke nor have an upset stomach with the initial first bite, to be honest.” 

He narrowed his eyes at you. “You ungrateful little brat.” 

“Thank you, I’ll take that.” You grinned widely at him, making him return you with disgust. 

Surprisingly, breakfast then went by reasonably quickly, and you offered to help clean up the kitchen even when the male insisted that you were his guest and weren’t supposed to do anything while you were there. 

After a little bit of squabbling about cleaning the cabin up, Sunwoo heads out the front door, signalling for you to come with him. 

“There’s this place that I think you’ll love, Y/N. Care to hop on for another ride with me?”

“Kim Sunwoo, give me your keys to your cabin right now I’m officially moving in.” 

He giggled as you said that hurriedly before running down to the designated spot he brought you to. As you hopped back onto Sunwoo’s bike, he took you along for another drive that only took about five minutes away from his cabin. As you both parked the bike somewhere safe, he guided you to take a step deeper into the woods, where, eventually, you both ended up at a beautiful creek.

A crystal-clear stream burbles along the riverbed, bubbling over the surrounding rocks and branches. There were a couple of stepping stones that scattered across the stream, giving whoever chose to visit to have the opportunity to walk across from one end to the other. A couple of flowers blossomed at the sides of the river, giving the creek a little pop of colour. 

It was a sight to behold. Who would have thought that there was such a place near where Sunwoo lived? At this point, you swore that you would label this entire outskirt as paradise, and you wouldn’t mind spending the rest of your life here, away from the capital's bustling streets. 

You slowly made your way to the river, where you stuck one of your hands into the waters, letting the streams of water hit the back of your hand. Sunwoo then made his way towards you before bending down to pick up one of the pebbles on the ground, before tossing it across the waters to see it bounce on top of the surface before eventually sinking into the waters. 

“Is there anything that you can’t do, Kim Sunwoo?” You asked as you saw how he was a master at skipping stones, way better than most people could do. 

“I’ve been doing this for decades, Y/N. Of course, I am the master of stone skipping.” He proudly acclaimed before picking another pebble and tossing it across the waters again. 

You couldn’t help but smile at that remark. “So that means you come here often, then?” 

“Used to.” He corrected you. “I haven’t been here in a very long time.” 

“Well, then, I’m grateful that you decided not to gatekeep such a place from me,” you replied, sincerely thanking the man for taking you out of the cabin to come to such a place to relax.

“You’re going to be staying with me for a while; obviously, I have to keep you occupied before you start complaining out of boredom in the cabin.” He stuck out his tongue at you before tossing another pebble. 

“I’m not a kid, Sunwoo. I know how to keep myself occupied.” This time, it was your turn to give him a pout. 

“I’m gonna bet on 10,000 korean won that you will be screaming out of frustration by the third day if you were stuck all day in that cabin of mine.” 

“Then I’m sorry to burst your bubble, but I can literally find anything to do to keep myself occupied at all places.” You were now standing up and stood right in front of the man, staring at him as if you were going to start a battle of who would be the first to back down from their words. 

Sunwoo smirked at that sight, and it turns him on whenever you get all worked up because of his words. He wasn’t going to back down quickly, so he straightened his posture before firing back at you. 

“Princess, you better buckle up because you have just turned me on, and I want to ruin your ego right now.” 

“Try me then, Kim Sunwoo,” you huffed. 

“Say, can you swim?” 

You snorted. “Of course I can swim, what the hell—”

Before you could even finish your sentence, Sunwoo pushed you on your shoulders, and you fell straight into the waters. It took a few seconds before you eventually returned to the surface, wiping off the excess water dripping down your face. 

“Kim Sunwoo! What the actual—”

You were screaming at the top of your lungs, ready to yell and curse your heart out towards the male before you eventually stopped. Your eyes widened at the sight of him taking off his shirt that he was wearing, revealing a well-toned body and rock-solid abs as well as a tattoo that was situated right above his ribcage on his left. 

He grinned before jumping into the waters and swam right up to you. 

“I knew you would like what you saw with your eyes. I have been waiting for the right time to do it anyway,” he smirked before moving his fingers close to you to pinch your cheeks. 

You quickly slapped his hands away before turning your back towards him, trying to calm your fast heart beating chest down. Instantly, you felt a surge of warmth slowly crawling up to your ears and cheeks, and you quickly rested both your palms on your cheeks, knowing very well that you were now blushing hard.

What is wrong with you, Y/N? 

Before you could even process your thoughts further, you felt a pair of hands resting on your waist before turning your back towards the opposite direction. You have now come face-to-face with the man you were dreading to see, and you quickly turn your head towards the side and face the streaming waters instead. 

You could clearly hear Sunwoo’s low chuckle before he rested his fingers underneath your chin, gently turning your face back towards his direction. 

“I found your weakness, princess.”

“Shut up.” 

Your now red-flushed face was making Sunwoo laugh while you were slowly losing your mind. All you could think of at the moment was how exactly you would get yourself out of this situation you were in. 

Suddenly, you were brought back to reality as you felt Sunwoo’s thumb swipe past your lips slowly, his eyes now focusing on your smudged lips as if he was hungry for it, wanting so desperately to press his lips onto them as he slowly leaned down towards them.

Oh no. Oh no. 

You started to panic; you had no idea what you were supposed to do. Sure, it wasn’t the first time you kissed Sunwoo, but your situation was much more different than the first. 

Brace yourselves, Y/N. Just do it. 

That was all that you could think of before closing your eyes tightly. It was now or never, and you surely have no escape. As you slowly waited for his warm, plump lips to land on yours again, it never came as you expected. When you slowly opened your eyelids, you saw Sunwoo paused exactly an inch before both lips met. 

Was he in a dilemma? Whether he should do it or not? 

In the end, Sunwoo broke off the tension and gave in to wrap his arms around you instead, giving you a tight hug as he rested his head under the crook of your neck. 

What was going on? 

“S-Sunwoo…what are you—”

“Let me just stay like this for a while, Y/N.”

As he took in a couple of seconds to relax his body over yours, you slowly snaked your arms around his back and caressed his back slowly, as if that was the right thing that you thought you could do at the moment.

With your touch, he tugged you tighter before eventually speaking his first words since he turned you around to face him. 

“Thank you, Y/N, for trusting me. I promise that I won’t let you down. We’ll catch whoever this mastermind is and place him behind bars for good.” 

You felt reassured, knowing that you will be in good hands for now before reuniting with your brother once the cases have been resolved. 

“Thank you too, Sunwoo, for looking out for me and making me feel safe.” 

“You slept in an upright position on the couch throughout the whole night?” You questioned the male, thinking that you might have heard something wrong. 

“For the hundredth time, yes I did, Y/N Bae. I have no idea why you are making such a big fuss out of this,” Sunwoo rubbed the back of his neck as he closed his eyes in annoyance as if he was tired of going through this whole topic with you again. 

“Well then, I suggest we swap for tonight then. It’s not fair that you have to make yourself suffer especially when you’re the owner of this cabin,” you stated clearly. 

“Have you ever heard of hospitality, Y/N? There’s no way I’m letting my guests sleep uncomfortably while they’re here. I might get a rotten review on booking.com the next day, that’s for sure.” 

However, you weren’t backing down so quickly. “Fine then. Why don't we share the bed for tonight, then?” 

That question made Sunwoo spit out the glass of water that he was drinking. He had to cough a few times to ensure the liquid flowed smoothly into his throat. 

“Are you insane? There’s no way I’m sleeping with someone that’s the opposite sex,” he muttered as he continued to pound his chest while seemingly trying to stop the cough.

“Well unfortunately, I insist. I would drag you onto the bed myself if I had to. It’s not like I’m asking you to try anything funny; if you are, you wouldn’t be seeing the light of day anyways,” you stated clearly before pointing into the bedroom.

Sunwoo could only let out a deep sigh before caving into your words, knowing that if you both went on and on about this, the sun would rise before any of you would get a proper good night's rest. 

As you both cleaned up and got ready for bed, Sunwoo watched as you climbed into the sheets and got yourself comfy before turning towards your left to sleep on your side and face the cabin wall. When he sees that you have stopped squirming, he gently lifts the sheets before doing the same, but facing towards his right so that he is facing the door instead. 

It took him a while to fall asleep, unlike you, who fell into a deep slumber within seconds. He was not used to this after all, having to share a bed with someone; it has been a long time since he has done so, especially when the last person he did this was years ago with her. 

Additionally, what happened down at the creek earlier in the day? Sunwoo had no idea why exactly he decided to do what he did, and eventually, he couldn’t bring himself to plant a kiss on your lips and went in for a hug instead. 

Deep down, Sunwoo knew something was happening between you two, but he was afraid to commit or even think about the possibilities. After what happened years ago, he promised that he wouldn’t get too close to anyone unless they were the ones who saved his life big time; in this case, it was your brother, Jacob. 

But now, it seems that Jacob’s little sibling was also slowly marking a spot in that enclosed heart of his. 

Before Sunwoo could even think of anything further, Sunwoo slowly drifted off into his own dreamland and fell into a deep sleep like you did. 

Hours had passed, and you both were sleeping peacefully until Sunwoo began hearing voices in his head. 

Big brother…big brother…please save me… save me from all of this…please don’t let them take me away…

Big brother…Sunwoo…SUNWOO OPPA!!

Immediately, Sunwoo shot up from his deep slumber and broke out in sweats. Sure, it wasn’t out of the ordinary for him to get nightmares from the past; it was something he was still working on anyway. But it has been a long time since he had the exact scenario played in his mind; it was a curse to him now. 

Sunwoo then brought up his fingers to rub his temples, trying his best to calm himself down without waking you, who was still peacefully sleeping on the side. 

All of a sudden, Sunwoo’s phone lit up from the nightstand, and he grabbed it lazily while rubbing his eyes to adjust his vision so that he could see clearly what exactly the notification that he had just gotten.

It was as if the nightmare wasn’t enough to ruin his night; the notification was far worse than whatever he had just dreamt of. 

Something that he dreaded would even occur at all throughout this whole investigation process. 

Jacob Bae: This will be the last time I will be able to contact you for now. Please keep Y/N safe at all costs, and we’ll be in touch as soon as I can.

Jacob’s POV

It had been two days since you had left the building without Jacob’s permission. Unfortunately, the meeting lasted way longer than expected, five hours to be exact. Hence, by the time he got back into his dark office where the only source of light was the one ray of moonlight shining through the windows, his heart dropped when he noticed how you were nowhere to be seen. 

Frantically, he skimmed through his entire office to see if you had left any clues behind, for the fear that you had been kidnapped, especially since you were considered to be vulnerable in the mastermind’s eyes, and how both Jacob and Sunwoo suspected that it could be someone from the biker gang or the law enforcement themselves. 

After minutes of scouring the entire room, he eventually made his way to his cabinet beneath his desk, where he could tell that one of them was pulled open and the little note that he stuck out slightly on purpose every time was gone. 

With that, he knew it could only mean one thing: you found the details of Sunwoo’s biker gang’s hideout and went there personally to confront the biker leader himself. Swiftly, he took his phone out before hastily sending Sunwoo a text. 

Jacob Bae: My sibling is headed towards your biker’s hideout. Please get there and make sure Y/N is safe at all costs. 

The moment he saw that Sunwoo had read his message, he finally fell back onto his chair, letting out a deep sigh of relief. As much as he was afraid that you had ventured into the predators' lair, he knew that as long as you were with Sunwoo, you would be safe from any harm or danger, even if he was the biker gang leader himself. 

Hence, while you were under Sunwoo’s care for the time being, Jacob was able to focus on his job and tried cracking all of the clues and codes he had received so far for the missing person’s cases, all while he tried his best maintaining contact with Sunwoo to keep each other updated on the case as well as your safety through texting one another. 

Things were going fairly smoothly until another missing person’s case was reported to the station just the night before. When he got to the registered location along with his subordinates, his stomach sank when he realised who had gone missing: your neighbour. 

Jacob began to panic as it only meant one thing: there was a high possibility that you would be the next target. 

Since that day, Jacob had worked tirelessly for hours without sleep or proper food. Your life is at stake right now, and he was determined that he was done playing this cat-and-mouse game with the mastermind. With that, Jacob tried searching for as many clues as possible, even the tiniest detail possible, and he went back to the crime scene himself to thoroughly search through the area once again on his own. 

As if it was a miracle, he eventually discovered a strand of hair near one of the flowerpots on your neighbour’s front porch. He quickly took the evidence he had found and ran straight back towards the lab to get the designated ones in charge to do a quick DNA test from the database to find out who it might be.

After hours of extracting the possible information, it had been concluded that it was impossible to narrow it down to a single person as too many chemicals were found on that single strand of hair follicle. But that did not stop Jacob from finding the exact match for who it might be. 

Hence, Jacob went through all of the case files once again, starting from the first case to the most recent, as he laid all of the details out onto his board in his office, writing down all of the necessary information paired along with red strings to help him connect the dots better. He was also going back and forth towards his desktop located on his desk, trying his best to find the right person from the database.

That was when he realised he had limited access to the station’s database. He had never had such issues before, so why had he been blocked? 

At that moment, he knew that his instinct was right and that the law enforcement was hiding something dark from the detectives themselves; perhaps that was why they had an excruciating time trying to gather practically limited information.

Unfortunately for the mastermind who did all of this, Jacob was actually an expert in computer hacking. Before being promoted to lieutenant, he was a renowned hacker in his division before rising to where he is now. The codes were a little harder to crack, but that doesn't mean it was nearly impossible. 

It took Jacob about ten minutes to finally hack into the actual database, and he wasted no time trying to match the hair follicle to a concrete DNA from the database itself. Once the system concluded that there was a match, he wasted no time clicking the download button to get the information down and reveal who it was.

Sadly, he wasn’t able to record down who it was as one of the detectives came barging into his office, pointing his loaded gun at him. Jacob was cornered, and he couldn’t do anything before the detective came over to completely shut off his desktop by pulling out the cords. Instantly, he shoved his gun towards Jacob’s back and guided him out of his office, guiding him to the actual mastermind of this whole crime spree. 

Before this happened, Jacob had typed out a message scheduled to be sent to Sunwoo if anything were to happen to him. It turns out his instinct was right, and he was slowly counting down the seconds in his heart before the time was up, and he felt his mobile vibrate in his back pocket, signalling that the message had been sent. 

As he stepped into the elevator with the detective, still pointing his gun at his back, he turned around before smiling. 

It’s up to you now, Sunwoo.

Sunwoo’s POV 

“Report what exactly you have found so far, lads.” 

“Certainly, boss!” The young man cleared his throat before setting up the live footage on the laptop and turning it towards his boss’s directions. “It was pretty faint, but you could see the unknown person in the camera drugging the female worker before bagging her up and dragging her body away and out from the factory.” 

Sunwoo narrowed his eyes as he leaned forward to try his best to make out who was on the screen, but since the crime occurred late at night. There wasn’t enough light penetrating through the facility; it was merely impossible to identify clearly who the hooded criminal was. 

But Sunwoo wouldn’t give up quickly, so he leaned backwards on his chair before clasping his hands and bringing them close to his face. 

“Judging from the victims from the recent cases, it seemed as if they have been targeting this specific factory more often as of late. There has to be a pattern going on here,” Sunwoo suggested. 

Upon hearing those words from the biker’s leader, the gang member scratched his head before responding. “With that, boss, what are you trying to propose…?” 

“I’m saying that they will strike there again, that’s for sure.” 

“O-Oh, of course! Well, I will go get the rest of the lads ready—”

“No, you stay put till I give you boys further instructions,” Sunwoo firmly decided. 

“B-But, boss, what are you planning to do?”

“I’m going to check the place on my own first before letting any of you step in there. I’m not going to risk all of your lives like that.” 

The young lad knew how dangerous the whole situation was at hand. Quite frankly, he was one of the lads who often kept Sunwoo updated with all of the security footage that was happening around town since he was one of the bikers who had a talent for hacking into all of Seoul’s security systems without having the law enforcement notice his doing, of course. 

But he knew that the boss was risking his own life by heading towards the location alone. In the worst-case scenario, Sunwoo could even get seriously injured or worse. But he knew that Sunwoo’s words were absolute, and no one had ever been able to change his mind once he made a decision. 

With that, the hacker placed his hands together in front of him, slightly bending his head down before obeying Sunwoo’s orders. “Very well, boss. We will await your next instructions then.”

As Sunwoo picked up his speed and rode his bike back to the cabin, the only thing that lingered in his mind was how he would explain the change of plans to you. He would’ve never thought that he might have to intervene and head towards the location himself to gather information this soon, or rather, he was hoping that Jacob could do it since he was a detective, after all. 

But now that Jacob is out of reach, Sunwoo had no choice but to take up the job to prevent anyone, especially his comrades, from getting hurt or potentially losing their lives in that targetted location without getting a green flag from someone higher up first. 

Another reason that he was a bit stressed out about the current situation was that it was time for him to talk to you about it; it was time for you both to make a move, and he knew that he couldn’t keep you in the dark forever, as much as he just wanted to tuck you away in this cabin of his and just stayed put and safe there while he and your brother resolved all of this messed up crime spree that was happening in the district. 

It was also because that was the exact factory that you worked at. That could only mean that the chances that you may or may not be the next target were higher than they had expected. 

After those train of thoughts, he finally arrived back at the cabin, and he tried his best to maintain his composure before turning the doorknob to open up the doors and calling out loud for you. 

That was only until you didn’t respond that he began to panic. 

“Y/N? Y/N, are you there?”

Sunwoo tried his best to maintain his calm while going from room to room, calling out for you. When he had finally searched the entire cabin and that you were nowhere to be found, that was when he felt a sink in his stomach, and he was about to go insane any moment now. 

He was now screaming at the top of his lungs for you while running around frantically, even as he stepped out of the cabin and walked down the steps to circle the woods nearby. 

“Y/N! Y/N! Please respond to me! Where are you?!”

His heartbeat was pounding much louder and faster with each second, and he was close to shitting his pants at the moment. An instant regret filled his guts, and he wished he could’ve turned by time so that it would’ve knocked some sense into him that he shouldn’t have left you alone in the cabin, especially when both of your lives were at stake. 

He wasn’t going to repeat the same mistake as he had done before. There was no way he would let history repeat itself, not under his watch.

Y/N! Y/N! WHERE ARE YOU!!!!

Suddenly, he heard a faint grunt from a distance, a little bit towards his left. An unexpected fog clouded the air, making it hard for him to see whoever was slowly coming in his direction. 

With his instinct, Sunwoo quickly pulled out his handgun that he tucked away beneath his leather jacket, quickly loaded the gun and aimed it towards the shadow approaching him. 

Just as he was about to pull the trigger, the shadow emerged from the fog, and that was when he finally made out that it was the person he had been longing to find. 

“Sunwoo! You’re back!” You smiled while carrying a box filled with freshly picked fruits in your arms. 

Sunwoo then slowly lowered down the gun and stared at you blankly. To ease the tension and awkwardness, you decided to speak up whatever was on your mind for now.

“O-Oh! Sorry, I know I should’ve stayed put, but like I said, I know how to keep myself occupied. I decided to go for a little walk around, and that’s when I saw this little peach tree growing near the little creak you brought me to the other day. I just so remembered this one peach dessert I used to make when I was a kid, and I thought we could use some desserts—”

Before you could finish your sentence, Sunwoo wrapped his arms around you tightly, making you drop the box of fruits towards the ground. You were stunned by his sudden actions as he said nothing, and you could hear him sobbing for once as he buried his neck into the crook of your neck. 

Sunwoo knew that things were starting to get into his head, and he needed to tell you the truth now, especially with the events that have happened within the past 24 hours, and how he needed to tell you about his recent findings. 

And also about the nightmare he had last night.

There was no point in hiding anymore. Eventually, you would have to know anyways.

Y/N’s POV

“You look like a stray raccoon, Mr Kim,” you teased half-jokingly, but the other half was also concerned about his appearance. It was how he sat across from you, slumped onto his couch, and looked defeated. It was obvious that something had been bothering him, especially when you knew he had a nightmare last night, but you weren’t going to say anything unless he would tell you all about it himself. 

But given the current situation, the way he looked for you so frantically, and hell, even aimed a gun at you (not on purpose, of course), something has gone wrong, and you needed to know. 

You gently stood up and walked over to sit cross-legged on the ground, gently placing one of your hands onto his that was resting on his thigh, slowly caressing them to help ease the frown on his face. 

“Sunwoo, talk to me about it. I promise your secrets are safe with me,” you gently reassured him, hoping he would finally speak out about whatever had been hindering his mind since the day before. 

With that, he slowly opened his eyes to look down at you; he could tell that you were desperate to get answers, and this time, you wouldn’t take a single loophole in your books. Slowly, he sat back up and leaned forward as he stared at you, giving you his full attention.

“There have been some major updates in the missing person cases, Y/N.” 

“Okay, so we’ll go from there—”

“But before that, I think you need to know about my past, especially why I said your brother has given me another chance in life and why I took on this offer in the first place.” 

You gulped upon hearing that. It was finally time for you to know precisely what the pact they made behind your back was, and you could finally learn more about Sunwoo and your brother's secret life. 

“Remember when you walked into my cabin on the first day? You went straight ahead to the fireplace and had a little good look at the picture frame situated above it?”

“Y-Yeah? Was that your childhood friend or something?” 

“That was…” He paused for a moment before finishing up his sentence. “My little sister.” 

Now, that was something new to you. Nobody has ever heard that the biker gang leader would have a younger sibling or sibling. Most people have assumed that he had only been an only child and was probably abandoned from a young age due to his upbringing and reputation in the district. 

But Sunwoo was here to tell you the truth and to turn those assumptions down. “Regardless of how the public sees who I am, I had a pretty happy childhood. We were a family of four; our days were filled with happiness as we resided in a small village out of town. It wasn’t until my father received a promotion at his job that he decided to bring all of us up to Seoul, hoping for a better life.” 

Sunwoo cleared his throat before he continued with his story. “It was a miracle when my father came home one day telling us he was offered a job at the local police station; neither of us could’ve believed it then. It started off simple: he was just an ordinary security guard at the huge facility until he showed his superiors that he was far more capable than that, and he eventually rose to the ranks of becoming an actual detective.” 

“In other words, your father was my brother’s senior then,” you added, making Sunwoo return to you with a smile.

“Precisely. Years passed, and my sister followed his footsteps, eventually joining the academy and becoming a rookie detective under my father’s supervision. Meanwhile, I’ve decided to stay back and help my mother at her local pastry shop down the road from the station since she needed some assistance anyway. At the same time, I started building this wooden cabin, with the thought of creating a little place where we family could escape to during our free time.” 

You scooched closer, and your hands around his tightened slightly, trying to find the right words to ask the main question. “W-What happened then?” 

His eyes immediately fell to the floor, and his tone suddenly went down an octave, indicating that whatever he would say next would be pretty heavy to register. “My father was sent abroad on a mission, but he unfortunately lost his life in the line. Upon hearing that, my mother died with a broken heart.” 

“Sunwoo, my deepest condolences…” you mumbled. 

“You want to know what’s even crazier, Y/N? That wasn’t the worst thing I’ve ever had to go through. It was my sister.” 

You could see that his eyes began to water, and he was trying his best to hold back any outburst of emotions that he might have. Naturally, his hands found yours and held them tight, and you return the favour by placing another hand of yours on top of his. 

“There’s only a sole purpose for me in joining the biker gang: to keep my family safe.”

“In what way, Sunwoo?” You questioned, not really linking on how a biker member could help the detectives when both occupations are the total opposite. 

“I’m pretty sure you know by now about how dark and corrupted the crimes in Seoul are behind the scenes, and there are certain places that are off-limits no matter how far up the ranks you are.” 

“So that’s when you come in then.” 

“Exactly. Even if it’s the smallest thing I can do for them, I would take it.”

“Huh. Very contradicting to your biker image that the public is aware of.” 

“Hey, I need to look good for everyone okay. You never know. I’m pretty sure I have a fanbase somewhere in town admiring my good looks,” he smugged while lifting his head up high. You were glad he could still joke around and was still the Sunwoo you had known despite all the recent hardships. 

“God, I hope your fanbase will have enough to fund themselves. Supporting someone when they do not get anything in return is sad.” 

Sunwoo was annoyed at your teasing and immediately pinched your cheeks and pulled them slightly. “You take that back, I will have you know that I am one of the most good-looking people the district has ever seen in years.” 

“I will have you know that you are wrong because my brother Jacob is a hundred times better than you!” You spat back while holding the hand, almost breaking your cheeks apart. 

The pinching then slowly died down as Sunwoo slowly regained his composure. “Speaking about Jacob, that’s where the next story comes in.”  

As Sunwoo slowly pulled his hand away, you cupped that side of your cheek with your hands, mentally cursing the guy and saying that you would surely get back to him once this whole storytelling session was over. 

“I’m sure you are aware of the infamous case that one of the detectives from the station was the mastermind behind a series of kidnapping cases that happened in our district five years ago?” 

Oh, that. 

It was one of the cases that truly shook the nation down to its core; who would’ve thought that one of the detectives, especially from the elite squad, would have been monitoring and kidnapping young children around the area? What was more unpleasant about the case was that he had a few subordinates to help fulfill his fantasies, and they so happened to be a handful of the detectives themselves as well; some even used to be close buddies with your brother. 

It truly was a traumatising event that happened in your district’s history, and nobody wished such a case would ever happen again. 

“Y-Yeah…it was something my brother wished he could erase from his memory for good. It has impacted him in the worst way possible. Frankly, I wouldn’t want to see him go through such times ever again,” you commented. 

“Well, Y/N. I feel the same way, too. Just like how badly it has played a part in your brother’s life, it also did for me.” 

“How exactly did you even drag yourself into the situation?” 

He sighed. “Not by my own will, Y/N. It was because of my sister,” he squeezed your hands, and he chose his words carefully next, perhaps needing a bit of your strength to finally touch on the topic he has been avoiding for the longest time. 

“My sister was part of the cold case squad at the time, and it just so happened that she was the only female detective in the team. She would work tirelessly day and night, trying her best to dig through each possible available data, even the ones that were off-limits to most detectives. Little did she know that the mastermind himself was closely monitoring every movement that she had made, and she became a victim herself.” 

“Sunwoo…” you slowly caressed his hand, wanting to take him into your embrace right now. 

“Fast forward to the day when she finally emerged from the shadows, Jacob and I found ourselves in a standoff against the mastermind, holding my sister hostage on the rooftops of the police station. And god, Y/N. No words could describe how I felt the moment I laid my eyes upon my sister then, of how dishevelled and disoriented she had become.” 

A single tear drop fell from the corners of his eyes unto your hands, and your heart broke at that sight. Sunwoo had always portrayed how tough he was as if nothing in this world could ruin him to the point of breaking down, at least not in front of someone. He must’ve carried on this trauma for a long time, one that would continue to haunt him for the rest of his life. 

“Your brother did not have the guts to shoot at his supervisor, so I did the favour for him instead. The bullet penetrated through his skull, and it was an instant death for him. My sister then lay on the ground, screaming at the top of her lungs, pushing and kicking everyone that came close to her. Not even I could do anything to help save her then,” he sobbed and choked on his own words. 

“So, my brother came to your rescue then?” You quietly asked. 

He sniffled. “He did. Killing a police officer is a huge crime, and naturally, I was placed behind bars. But your brother fought relentlessly, and I was pardoned and eventually released from prison.” 

“That’s my brother for you.” You smiled, thankful he was still the same brother you had grown to love and admire despite the recent events between you two. 

“But it came with a price, Y/N.” 

“And what was it?” 

“In return for getting me out of prison, Jacob would take my sister’s wellbeing into his own hands. So he placed her under a facility that would care and possibly help her recover, but I was not to know about the location and to ever meet with her ever again.” 

Your heart sank upon hearing that. It would kill you to know that you have to be separated from your sibling for good, and you don’t think you could ever live the same way as you’ve done before knowing that. 

Immediately, you jumped into Sunwoo’s arms, giving him a tight embrace while tears streamed down your face. 

“I’m so sorry, Sunwoo. I’m so sorry that we detectives have failed you. We should’ve been the ones protecting the civilians, not breaking them apart physically and mentally.” You sunk your cheek into his neck; you wished there was something that you could’ve done to ease his pain or even bring his only happiness back to him. 

Sunwoo said nothing but return the embrace to you. He did the same by resting his chin upon your shoulders, slowly moving to the point you felt his lips slightly brushed against your neck as he took in all of your scent. 

Neither of you said anything for at least a good ten minutes, and you both were fine staying that way. You knew that it had taken a massive leap of faith for Sunwoo to address his biggest and darkest nightmare finally, and you were grateful that he had decided to trust you enough to talk to you about all of this. 

Eventually, you found yourselves both snuggled on the couch, just admiring the fireplace while cuddling one another. Sunwoo lay gently on your chest while you constantly ran your fingers through his soft black hair, making him slowly drift off into dreamland. It was obvious that Sunwoo hadn’t had the best of sleep lately because he easily slept within your arms for a couple of hours, not to be awakened so easily. 

And that was fine by you. You have begun to feel that you both were more than just acquaintances. However, you weren’t sure if Sunwoo returned the same feelings for you, but your subconsciousness tells you that whatever happened back at the creek, he must’ve felt something, too. It doesn’t matter if it was the same way as you did; you were more than glad that you had found a place within him.

As you slowly admired his sleeping face, you were now more than determined to put an end to this nightmare the district had been struggling with for months. 

This time, let me return the favour, Sunwoo. 

The strong wind was constantly hitting your face as you grabbed Sunwoo tightly while he sped on his bike. It had been a few days since, and you finally had Sunwoo to fill you in with the latest news he had when he finally regained himself. 

To say that you were beyond shock was an understatement when you found out that the mastermind was targeting the young ladies at the factory you worked at, and that was how Kisa disappeared and became a pawn in their twisted games. 

But that also meant one thing: you’re the next target, and they have had their eyes on you for a while now. 

You were terrified, that was for sure, but you decided that you wouldn’t tell them to do as they please anymore. As long as you both stick together, you know that you will crack the case open and put a stop to this spree of kidnappings. 

It’s all for the victims and Jacob.

Even for you, Kim Sunwoo. 

As you finally made your way towards the factory, you quickly armed yourselves before stepping into the facility, all while Sunwoo held you close next to him.

It was eerily quiet, and no sign of a human being was in sight. It was unusual how abnormal the whole situation felt; it was as if the entire building had been abandoned. 

Or was it?

In the distance, you quietly alerted Sunwoo of how a faint light had caught your attention, and you could tell it had led to the systems room. Someone was in there, and you have a good guess that they might have been using the building to communicate for a while now. 

Giving each other a nod, you both slowly crept towards the room; that was when you felt a metal object pressed onto your skull. You finally came to a halt while Sunwoo slowly disappeared down the hallway, not noticing that you had left his side.

“Now that’s a good little kitten, don’t you think? You have saved me the trouble of looking for you, Y/N Bae.” 

God, he knew your name. 

You chuckled. “What do you want from us? What do you possibly gain from kidnapping these young ladies?” 

“Oh sweetheart, don’t you know that money is everything in this day and age? Given how we have lived in poverty for so long, it wouldn’t hurt to earn that extra cash and big bucks, no matter how dangerous the situation can be, don’t you think?” 

“You have no sense of morals, then. Treating these young ladies as objects and pawns to your games,” you fired back. 

The man then slowly pushed the metal object that was situated on your skull further deeper as he slowly loaded it, to which you knew that you were now held at gunpoint. 

“Now sweetheart, let me tell you a little something about us. We are predators, and we hunt for prey like you.” 

Now, this seems awfully familiar. 

“I’m afraid that once predators have gotten our eyes on a target, we will not let them go that easily. We are slowly going to devour you up, leaving no traces behind. If you think you could stop us, then I’m afraid you’re wrong, princess. We’re experts in our field of work; we are not to be found that easily even if you were the best of the best detectives in town because that is our nature.” 

That phrase, it’s similar to Sunwoo’s—

“Never in a million years would I have known that you’ve stooped so low, Seunghak.” 

That voice! 

Immediately, the both of you noticed how a badly beaten up individual was thrown in front of you, and your eyes widened upon what you have seen. Slowly, an individual emerged from the shadows, and it was Sunwoo, walking towards you both while aiming the gun at the person behind you.

“Why, hello, dear boss. Or should I say, former boss,” he taunted, smacking his lips as if things had just gotten far more interesting now. 

“Damn, Seunghak. I didn’t know you were the type to switch lanes that quickly. It seems like the biker life wasn’t good enough for you, then,” Sunwoo smiled dauntingly, and you gulped upon that sight. He was back to being the biker gang leader that the entire district was afraid of; you could even tell how the man behind you flinched a little as he began to shiver slightly with the gun still placed on your skull. 

“Can you blame me, though? When you get a plate full of gold in front of you, I’ll do whatever it takes if that means I will have more than enough to spend the rest of my life at ease,” he fired back while beginning to laugh menacingly.

“Besides, what do we do with these ladies in captivity? Oh god, I have been having the best of my life rather than being stuck in the biker's den.”

Instantly, Sunwoo's face darkened upon hearing what Seunghak said, and you could feel as if he was shooting daggers through his eyes at his former comrade.

“You are absolutely sick in the head.” 

“And what if I am? I am living the best life possible, and there’s nothing you can do to convince me to return!” He screamed before pushing the gun to the point that you felt that the metal was going to pierce through your skull any moment now. 

Slowly, Sunwoo started taking a few steps closer while he elicited a low chuckle. “You think you have a place left in my biker gang? You are much better off dead rather than coming back, Seunghak.” 

Immediately, a loud clatter was heard coming from both sides, accompanied by a volume of grunts, before the male began panicking. 

“W-What’s going on?” 

Finally, Sunwoo stopped right merely inched away from you both, and he aimed the gun towards his former comrade’s face. 

“If you think I’ve come unprepared, then that means you are a hundred years too early even to accept the dirty ass pot of gold that was placed so easily in front of your plate.”

Instantly, Sunwoo pulled the trigger, and the bullet penetrated the man’s abdomen, causing him to let out an ear-splitting scream as he tumbled and fell onto the ground, pressing onto his wound to ease the bleeding. 

Unfortunately, Sunwoo wasn’t going to let him off so quickly, as he fired another bullet into his arms, causing the male to lay down helplessly. At the same time, Sunwoo hovered above him, resting his gun upon Seunghak’s cheeks. 

“You’re going to be a dear and tell me who exactly employed you and your boys before I shoot another bullet into your skull, which would kill you off instantly, young man.”

It seemed that the male wouldn’t give up easily as he spat back onto Sunwoo’s face. 

“As if I would tell you easily who is the mastermind behind all of this…no matter what happens to us…not of us are going to tell a single soul about it…our lips are sealed shut—”

A loud bang was heard throughout the entire facility, and you slowly opened your eyes to see that the male was long gone now, having a bullet penetrated his skull. 

Sunwoo slowly got up from the male, dusting his knees while he was at it. 

“You scumbags have no reason to live in this world then.” 

As he turned to face you again, you couldn’t help but slowly take a few steps back, as if you weren’t sure if you would want to deal with the current state Sunwoo was in. Sure, you trusted him, but it was truly the first time you had seen him like this.

Far worse than how he confronted you back at his base. 

This was the true so-called “devil” that people were terrified of, and this was what Sunwoo was truly capable of. 

Sunwoo didn’t say a word as he walked towards you before muttering a few words. 

“Let’s get going and continue to search the place for clues.” 

“O-Okay…” you replied. 

As you both made your way down past the hallways, Sunwoo occasionally stopped giving his subordinates further orders or even asking about the current situation throughout the facility. He had given them instructions way beforehand, and the whole place was now under the bikers' control. 

Since you knew it probably wouldn’t be a good time to disturb nor provoke Sunwoo in his current state, you figured it would’ve been a good time to check out the control room situated just a little bit towards your right. 

You slowly turned your head to see that Sunwoo was engaged in the conversation before you slowly crept away and headed straight towards the room while leaving the door open so that that was an indirect way of letting him know that you were here and doing fine on your own. 

You quickly took in the sight upon you as you took in the dozens of computer screens that hovered above you and how multiple files and USB drives were plugged into the systems, meaning that whoever was here before had been lurking in this place for a while. 

Since your brother was an expert hacker, you naturally followed his footsteps as you got him to teach you all about computers when you were young. In other words, you could consider yourself a little computer geek, and you knew your way around the codes and the systems. 

As you sat down on the chair and began typing away, you could easily hack into the system to find out the dozens of confidential information stored there. Sure enough, you were able to dig through the files and find valuable information about the kidnappings—who the victims were, their way of communication to pass around information, and who was the sole mastermind that commanded Seunghak and his team. 

However, it seemed that it wouldn’t be as easy to determine who exactly was the accurate mastermind as they used an untraceable ID and alias; or rather, they actually communicated through ciphertexts. 

You mentally cursed at yourself for not taking an interest in this particular method of communication back then when your brother taught you briefly. You have always brushed it off, saying you were not made to understand this specific method and always preferred a more accessible way out. 

You were then back to square one again. To find out who was behind that so-called alias and ID, you needed to crack the algorithm and ciphertext to move on. 

Just as all hope is lost, a new message suddenly appears on the screen, and you squint your eyes as you try to read what exactly it holds. When you finally understood what was written, your eyes widened, leaving you stunned for a minute. 

This…this is—

“Y/N!!! GET OUT OF THERE!!!”

Before you were able to make sense of the whole situation, Sunwoo immediately jumped in front of you before you eventually heard a gunshot resonate in the air and eventually a siren followed as you tried your best to catch hold of Sunwoo in your arms, followed by a swarm of bikers filling the control room.

Sunwoo had no idea how long he had been passed out since then, and he was slowly trying his best to open up his eyelids tightly glued shut together as the light shone through his vision. 

When he finally did, he realised that he was back in this cabin and was lying down on the couch he tried his best to sit up before he felt an excruciating pain that sent shockwaves throughout his whole body.

“I wouldn’t move if I were you.” 

Sunwoo jerked his head to the side to see that you had returned with a first aid box and a bowl of water with a cloth draped before you slowly sat on the couch with him. You took the fabric into your hands before dipping it into the bowl of water, squeezing off the excess liquid before you started wiping off any dirt or blood that was left on his bare chest. 

Neither of you said a word, or rather, none of you knew the right words to say at the moment. Sunwoo noticed how red and puffy your eyes were, and he knew immediately that you must’ve been crying for god knows how long. 

He definitely felt partly guilty for that, but another part of him didn’t know why he did just that, jumping in front of you to save you from the henchmen instead of taking him out with his gun from behind. 

His thoughts were a mess; he no longer knew what he felt. As he quietly observed the way you took care of him, his heart began to ache, and he couldn’t help but gently place one of his hands on your cheeks, rubbing the little area where he saw that there was a slit mark; you probably have gotten injured yourself while he was out. 

That gesture stopped you as you lifted your head to look at him straight in the eyes. Unlike back at the factory, his eyes were filled with mystery again, not the dark, scary one he portrayed as the biker’s gang leader. It felt as if the scene back during the creak was repeating itself. 

“S-Sunwoo…I…” you stammered before you eventually felt his soft lips against yours. 

The kiss was gentle and bittersweet, and Sunwoo did not hesitate to slowly move his lips against yours, showering you with plenty of kisses and savouring the taste of your lips. Your body immediately shut down from that, and you finally eased yourself to return the favour, moving yours against his as you both kissed each other breathlessly. 

His kiss sent shockwaves to your entire body, making you want this moment to last for as long as possible. He gently lifted your face slightly with the hand resting on your cheek, intending to kiss you deeper. That was when you decided to close your eyes and let him take full control of the situation. 

As you both finally broke apart to take a few deep breaths, Sunwoo rested his forehead against yours, just like he did before at the creak. 

It was time, you figured, to finally ask him what you both truly are. 

“Sunwoo…what…what made you finally do it?” You panted. 

He paused briefly before giving you an answer you did not expect. “Do I have you say more than that? I’m pretty sure it’s what you have in mind, Y/N.” 

You were now trying your best to hold back the tears forming at the corners of your eyes. “W-What made you finally feel that way, Sunwoo?”

“I…I don’t even know myself, Y/N. In the beginning, I’ve only seen you as a little sibling that I would protect at all costs because I do not want to repeat the same mistake as I have done to my biological sister. But as we spent more time together, there was just something that I felt within me that made me realise that maybe you’re more than just a sibling to me now.” 

Sunwoo gently lifted your head once more before giving you a little peck on the lips again. “One thing is for sure now: I would protect you at all costs, even if it means I must sacrifice myself. I’m not doing this as a favour to your brother anymore; I’m doing this because you mean a lot to me.” 

With those words, you couldn’t help but smile for the first time in a while before responding to the man himself. “Well, you’re going to have to do a lot of explaining to my brother, then.” 

“Yeah. Frankly, I hate the thought of having to go through that phase. But if it’s you, I’d do anything to get that approval from Mr Bae himself.” He winked. 

“Ew. Gross.” 

“Admit it, you like the thought of us being together and a thing in the near future.” 

“You better hold your horses before I shove this fabric down your throat.” 

“Wow, aren’t you a scary one?” 

You both broke into laughter with that conversation. It has been a while since you both have bickered like that, and you missed this mischievous side of him.

“Well, mister. We’ll have to wait a couple of days for you to be completed healed before we hit the road again.” You announced as you finally stood up from the couch.

“Give me a day to rest up, and then we’ll leave.” 

“Kim Sunwoo, there’s no way you’re healing up within a day with that bullet wound in your abdomen.” 

“If I say one day, it means one day,” he deadpanned. 

“You can’t be serious,” you argued back. 

“One day.”

“No.”

“Yes.” 

You sighed. “We will determine that after 24 hours, then.” 

Sunwoo smiled as he laid back down on the couch. “Well, now that’s settled, we could go through the strategy planning tomorrow. For now, I think it’s time for us to get into bed together—”

“You’re not touching me in my sleep.”

“Oh come on, we kissed, so what’s the matter?” He pouted. 

“We’re not at that stage yet.” 

“Pretty please with a cherry on top?” He begged.

“Absolutely not.”

Miraculously, it took only a day for Sunwoo to be entirely healed as he drove down the streets, heading back to the capital. You swore that this man was built differently from all of you, and he was a monster at that, able to heal so quickly with a wound that would typically take at least a week or two. 

He was definitely feeling a lot better after a good night's rest, and you guided him into the fireplace before telling him the details you had found back in the systems room. Sunwoo’s eyes widened as he heard about your findings, and never would he have thought that you both would be able to receive that critical information to finally pinpoint who was the exact mastermind behind all of this. 

After hearing your thoughts and suggestions, the both of you quickly took off to one of his nearest hideouts, where he would often meet up with his closer subordinates to inform them about the current plan. After a whole night of planning, all of you were now on the road heading back into the city.

When you finally catch a glimpse of the police station from afar, bittersweet feelings immediately form within you as you know that there would be the last destination to be able to crack the cold case open. You hope that Jacob is somewhere hidden within the facility since you last saw him. 

As all the bikes began pulling up nearby, Sunwoo gave the lads further instructions on infiltrating the building without being detected by the guards. Their mission was to find out where exactly the victims were kept away and to avoid conflict with any detectives that came their way. 

Based on the information you found at the factory, you insisted that it would be best to confront the mastermind since you have gotten a pretty good hunch on who they are and where they might be residing too. But Sunwoo insisted that he was going to stay close to you as much as he could, and he was not going to risk your life once more. 

It took a bit of convincing back and forth, but you finally managed to persuade him to stay nearby but undetected, fearing that the mastermind might flee if they had a sense that you did not come alone to meet them.

So here you were, pressing the exact button that would eventually lead you to the top floor of the building, staring straight into the screen above the lift that indicated that you were slowly going up each second. Your hands began shaking against your own will, fearing that you were finally going to meet your worst nightmare, one that has kept you awake and separated from your own family and friends for weeks. 

As you shut your eyes to take a deep breath, you were instantly cut off from your train of thoughts when you felt someone grab onto your hands and intertwine their fingers with yours. When you opened your eyes and turned your head to the side, you could see that Sunwoo was just as nervous as you were, linking his hands with yours. 

It must’ve been hard for Sunwoo as well; he was also dealing with his struggles when he was with you. But he has never failed to let it get to them to the point that it made him lose all hope and sanity. Perhaps it must have been fate that you were there with him, and you were able to give him a bit of strength and company to deal with all of this. 

Your grip tightened against his, and you looked into his eyes. “Sunwoo…”

“It’ll be over soon, Y/N. I’m sure of it. No civilians should ever experience this nightmare ever again. We’re going to break the chain of history and not let it repeat itself once again,” Sunwoo said confidently, and he was determined that it was time to make a change in Seoul’s dark history of crimes and corruption. 

As the doors to the lift opened, you slowly stepped out of the lift and let go of Sunwoo’s grip and looked at him once more before walking to where you were supposed to be headed. For the last time, you both communicated by looking into each other’s eyes; Sunwoo promised you that he would be nearby and that you didn’t have to worry as he would keep you safe. 

With a nod from you, the doors to the lift eventually began to close, and you constantly kept your eyes glued on Sunwoo before the doors were glued shut. 

Turning your heel towards the opposite direction, you slowly walked along the corridors, passing by multiple rooms before reaching the one at the furthest end. You read the door sign carefully before confirming that you were at the right place. 

Slowly, you lifted up your hands to gently knock on the door before it slowly opened on its own. With a gulp, you stepped in and peered your head through the room. It was dark, and the only light shining into the room was the moonlight from the windows. 

When you were fully physically in the room, the doors behind you suddenly slammed shut again, sending a sense of nervousness throughout your entire body. You had to remind yourself constantly that as long as you can get through this last spurt, everything will finally be revealed, and it will be a chapter closed. 

You could sense that you weren’t alone in this room and that someone was lurking in the shadows. Taking this as your chance to confront them, you finally gathered the courage to speak up to whoever was in here with you. 

“It seems that your time of reign has abruptly ended. It wasn’t easy trying to track you down for months; given your position, it must’ve been really easy to get hold of the young ladies into your care. You surely are a brave individual who was willing to take the risk,” you announced aloud but were again met with silence. 

But you didn’t come here to give up quickly, so you decided to press on. “Say, haven’t you stooped down so low, using your detective position to claim these young women for your benefit? Wasn’t your wife good enough for you? Why resort to kidnapping and eventually trafficking these young ladies for your good?”

Come on, Y/N. Just a little bit more. 

“You even went to seek help from the biker gang. Are you that desperate? Especially when you have sworn that you hate them to the core and would never associate with the likes of them.” 

“Don’t you think so, Uncle Bae?” 

With that last sentence, the room felt much more silent than it already was before you eventually heard footsteps coming before you, finally revealing to the man that you have been trying your best to get him out of the shadows. 

“I’m beyond impressed, Y/N. You are just as smart as your brother; you could easily pull off as a detective for the station.” 

It has been a while since you have seen your uncle. He was the deputy chief of the Seoul Metropolitan Police Department and was often away to deal with heavy and pressing matters requiring him to stay stuck in this office all day or even fly out of the country to do so.

He also took your brother in and gave him a chance as a detective after seeing his extraordinary talent with computers and hacking. After your parents passed, he was the one who has been raising you both just as his children, and he was finally able to let loose a bit once you both entered adulthood. 

He often visits during celebrations as much as he can despite his busy schedule, and you both have always admired him for what he has done to serve the country. He was considered the nation’s hero, after all.

But it seems that not all good things last for long, especially when you receive that concrete evidence and message back in the systems room from your very own brother, revealing who the mastermind is. Why exactly did he choose to do all of this? Your very own uncle, the nation’s hero, to be behind all of the kidnappings that have happened for the past several months. It would be impossible to convince the public that this was the reality that everyone has been living in; that is why it is up to you now to publicly reveal and gain concrete evidence to stop his spree of crimes.

“My dear little Y/N, how exactly did you even crack the code? I was certain that you couldn’t decrypt ciphertexts.” 

So, that was why he used it as a primary method of communicating with the bikers. 

“Well, I’m afraid you have made a fatal mistake. I may not be able to read ciphertexts, but I sure can read morse code.” 

“What?” 

You chuckled. “You may have kept my brother hidden away somewhere, but so long as he is within the facility and was one of the top hackers in the station, he would certainly find a way to hack through the systems throughout the district and even out of town, keeping in a close contact with us.” 

“Just as expected from my nephew, I shouldn’t have underestimated what you both were capable of,” he laughed. 

Unbeknownst to you, you eventually balled your fists up, and you were on the verge of wanting to throw a punch straight into his face despite being family by blood. However, you tried your best to hold yourself back, you have to get concrete evidence first and foremost. 

“Why, Uncle Bae? Why would a successful detective like you do such a thing? Why live a double life?” You asked and pleaded a little to see if he had any sense of remorse left in him. 

But your efforts were wasted. 

“Oh, Y/N. You have no idea how cruel our world can truly be. It doesn’t matter how high your status can be; the city of Seoul will forever remain dark and corrupt behind the scenes, whether you like it or not. In this world that we will live in, it’s like a tug-of-war, Y/N. If you don’t take a step further, then the younger and weaklings will eventually catch up, and we don’t want that to happen, do we?” 

Your uncle then stepped closer to you and began slowly circling around you. 

“There are only two groups of people in the world; either you choose to be strong or stay behind with the weak. It’s a cruel world that we live in, Y/N. When the opportunity comes, take it even if there’s the slightest opening to becoming the strong elite. Take it and do not spare a glance back, even if it means you must ditch your old life behind. You might even need to sacrifice some things or people to realise those goals.” 

“B-But that doesn’t imply why you would turn to crime to achieve those goals, Uncle Bae,” you commented. 

He sighed. “I’m afraid you are still too young to realise it then. Those girls should be lucky that they are still alive. I haven’t even gotten to the good part yet.” 

Your blood was now boiling, and you were on the verge of genuinely slapping or hitting some sense into your uncle, even though you knew that it would probably be effortless. You just needed to hurt him, make him suffer for all that he has done to all of those young women, even to your friend, Kisa. 

Before you finally shut your eyes, you had to ask him one last question before you were going to reach behind your back pocket for the knife that you had stored away.

“Let me then ask you this, Uncle Bae. What happened five years ago when a detective was responsible for kidnapping young children across the district. Was that your doing as well?” 

In your gut, you already knew what the actual answer would be. But at least you still needed to hear it directly from his mouth. 

“Ah, Minhwan? It was truly a tragedy that he lost his life easily then. He was just a step closer to kidnapping his tenth victim.” 

God, you felt sick to the stomach. He truly was a heartless individual; all of the years of putting up a favourable face in front of his family eventually broke down, revealing who he truly is in front of you now. 

You couldn’t care less if he was your uncle anymore; all you knew was that he was going to hell, and you so desperately wanted to end his life here and then—

“So it was you who made my sister suffer the way she did.” 

That voice! Sunwoo!

You quickly jerked your head behind to see that Sunwoo was now aiming his gun directly at your uncle, but before you could even process further, you were immediately pulled into your uncle’s embrace. He immediately took out his gun from his holster and rested it on your temple. 

“My, if it isn’t the biker gang leader himself! You surely have grown since the last time I’ve seen you.” 

“Never in a million years would I have thought that the chief detective would have been monitoring and guiding the underworld for several years. It would surely be a huge hit in the newspapers and eventually across the globe,” Sunwoo taunted. 

“That would be nice, but I’m afraid you both won’t live through the next sunrise to see it happen because I will be eliminating you both right here and now, starting with Y/N,” he pushed the gun further to the point that it began to hurt. You could tell that one wrong move from either of you would result in a bullet within the two of you. 

You both have to think quickly and strategically before executing the next move. 

“What makes you think you can outsmart me, young man? You’re from the biker gang, for goodness sake!” Your uncle began raising his voice and was now engaged in the conversation with Sunwoo. 

That was when you looked into Sunwoo’s eyes, and you could tell he was trying to tell you something. 

It was as if he meant…

Trust me, Y/N. 

“It is because I’m the biker gang’s leader, Mr Chief. Hence, I can and will outsmart you here right now.” 

With that one last word, Sunwoo loaded his gun and pulled the trigger, aiming straight at your legs. The bullet barely grazed through your skin, and you immediately fell onto your knees, which made your uncle stunned. 

“Hey! Hey! Y/N! Get up! Get up now!”

In the midst of his panic, Sunwoo quickly stepped in and took his hand onto his back before propelling his body forward, slamming him onto the ground. He quickly used his knee to keep him in place. He used his hands to push the chief’s head to the ground while the other held both hands towards his back. 

“Y-You think you’re going to get away with this? You’re a hundred years too fast…” the chief grunted. 

“Actually, I think you might as well start digging your grave now, dear uncle.” 

Immediately, all of you looked towards the front door entrance where the voice was coming from, and your eyes widened upon who you had just seen. 

“Jacob!!!” You screamed out loud; tears might even start falling from the corners of your eyes. 

“Hello, uncle. Missed me?” 

“H-How did you get out from there? There’s absolutely no way—”

“Well, I have my ways. And unfortunately for you, I hacked into the station system, so your computer right there on your desk was recording everything that you said towards both my sibling and the biker gang’s leader; I may have also shared the recording with the local radio stations, so everyone heard it live and in real timing too,” Jacob announced as he was twirling the USB drive in his hands. 

“Why you little scumbag!!” He screamed before Sunwoo gathered his strength to push him down again. 

“I think the scumbag here is you, dear uncle. I’m sure the FBI would be delighted to interrogate the heck out of you and give you the rightful punishment you need.”

“What? The FBI?” He questioned. 

“You actually think I came here unprepared? The FBI has officially raided the entire building, taking the hostages to safety and caught your little gremlins, escorting them to prison at this very moment as we speak.” 

Jacob took a few steps closer before eventually bending down to face his uncle.

“I’m sorry, but your reign of terror ends here and now.”

It had been a year since that fateful incident. Getting things back to normal surely took a lot of time and effort. 

Thanks to Jacob and the FBI, they have taken your uncle away and placed him behind bars, even at a high security one at that. Throughout the gruelling interrogation that they have had, it seems that your uncle was part of more twisted crimes than what the public was aware of, and he was sentenced to life imprisonment at that, with no chance of parole. 

As for the victims, they were all returned safely to their own families after recovering at the hospital for a while. Thanks to the staff's generosity, the victims were given more than enough care and treatment for them to eventually return to their usual selves.

The Seoul Metropolitan Police Department needed some time to regain the public's trust. To tackle that issue, the officials elected your brother Jacob to take over the chief position and oversee the whole process of rebuilding the entire police department. It definitely wasn’t an easy task and was undoubtedly a huge burden for Jacob, but he did not complain and rather took on the role easily. 

The factory that you used to work in was abolished as the police themselves continued to dig through more uncovered dark secrets that lay below the factory grounds. For the safety and well-being of the public, all authorities have agreed that it would be best to tear the place down, leaving behind a chapter. 

But that did not mean that all workers there met a bad fate. Through the help from the public and the authorities, everyone was given a chance to work at a much better and safer workplace. 

As weeks passed, you scored through all your exams and eventually graduated from university. You were now on the road to becoming a full-fledged journalist, currently undergoing probation under the famous company The Seoul Daily Magazine. You have been enjoying your time here, meeting amazing colleagues and having a healthier work-life balance. 

As for Sunwoo, he decided to return to his biker gang, further leading the upcoming lads to take over the higher positions within their hierarchy. However, it was thanks to the latest kidnapping cases that the public realised that the bikers themselves weren’t rebellious nor posed a threat to society. They have begun to put their trust in the bikers themselves, and they would often be seen hanging out together in town daily. 

Jacob has granted a special position for Sunwoo in the police department, encouraging the male to join forces as their previous one worked out splendidly. According to your brother, Sunwoo just smiled and turned down the offer, saying that the bikers are one big family and would stick by them until the end. 

You smiled as you remembered all of those moments of how Sunwoo had always shared about his lads from the gang, and naturally, you decided to visit them often whenever you got to hop onto Sunwoo’s bike; you both were finally a couple now anyway. 

It wasn’t until the digital clock that was situated right on your table started to go off that you realised that it was finally time for you to get off work. You quickly jumped up from your chair, giving yourself a little stretch before packing your things away hurriedly. 

“Oh, someone’s leaving early today, huh?” One of your co-workers peeked through your cubicle and teased. 

“Someone’s got a dinner date tonight, a very romantic one at that, too,” another one chimed in. 

“It’s nothing, you guys, we’re just having a normal dinner,” you reassured, but clearly your co-workers didn’t believe you in the slightest bit. 

“I bet they’re going to finally do it tonight.”

“What?! How can you say that?! I bet they’re going to propose instead.” 

“Nothing is going to happen, okay? Now, I’m off. I’ll see you next Monday!” 

You quickly clocked out before running down the steps down to the lobby. You were too excited and couldn’t wait for the elevator to reach your floor. Once you finally saw your boyfriend leaning against one of the pillars outside your company, you quickly dashed towards the automatic doors before finally stopping right in front of him.

He was in his usual black leather jacket and cargo pants, but his hair was much longer now, so it covered his eyes if he decided not to part them. But you loved this new look on him, much better when his hair was shorter a year ago.

“Like what you see, sweetheart?” 

“Hmph, don’t get too full of yourself. You barely did just the minimum,” you commented before linking your arms with his as you both walked towards the restaurant that Sunwoo had booked for the night. 

“Come on, I styled myself just for tonight. You might as well give me some compliments,” he whined. 

“I’ll consider it if you order something that I have been craving to eat for a while,” you stuck your tongue out at him. 

“How should I know what you’re craving for the day?” 

“You’re the boyfriend; you should’ve done your research.” 

“Mean.” 

“I spit the facts.” 

You both burst out into laughter after that; you truly enjoyed every moment with this guy, even if you were just bickering over the tiniest detail possible. It was when you both went silent for a while, admiring the Christmas lights and decorations that lit up the entire city. You both finally stopped at the huge Christmas tree in the middle of town, admiring its beauty for a while before heading to the restaurant just a little bit behind the decor. 

“Say, didn’t you mention that I would be your biggest mistake when I first picked you up back at the factory?” 

“Oh…that.” 

“Yeah, that. What am I to you now, princess?” He looked at you with pleading eyes; he was back at trying to get your compliments since he failed the last one.

You sighed before tilting your head towards his direction before planting a soft peck on his lips. 

“You were the best mistake that has ever happened to me.”

A/N: this was not supposed to be 20k+ i swear i have no idea what in God's name happened. 🤓

masterlist

taglist: @deoboyznet @kflixnet @k-films @flwoie @zzoguri @kyusqult @tinkerbell460 @cheonsafics @sulkygyu @jaerisdiction @lngwayup @itsbeeble @kimsohn (join my permanent taglist here!)

[deobis]

250321 Music Bank || VVV ↳ Sunwoo

[helionepho]

One Hell of a Ride

⋆౨ৎ˚⟡˖ ࣪ a kim sunwoo oneshot au ⋆౨ৎ˚⟡˖ ࣪

pairing: biker!sunwoo x fem!reader

genre: smut 18+, bestfriend to lovers (?)

warnings: possessive!sunwoo, dom!sunwoo, suggestive, explicit content, smut (MDNI), kissing, make-out, groping, a little bit of oral (fem!reader receiving), cursing, pet names (goddess, princess, babe, baby), creampie, unprotected sex (fem!reader on pill ofc), fingering, jealous sex, slight edging, cockwarming

wc: 4.1k

summary: when your bestfriend Kim Sunwoo—who just so happens to lead a notorious biker gang—shows up to escort you to Eric's birthday party on his Ducati, the night takes a thrilling, dangerous turn.

The elevator door slid open with a soft chime, and your heels echoed against your apartment lobby’s marble floor.

You were wearing an enchanting black short dress that hugged every curve of your body, a perfect blend of sultry and sophisticated.

Outside, the city lights painted the night in hues of amber and blue. That’s when you saw him.

Kim Sunwoo.

Leaning casually against his black Ducati Panigale V4 S. His beloved beast, that's what he always called.

He looked like he’d just stepped straight out of a crime noir film—wearing a black leather jacket that clung to him like a shadow, sleek and unapologetically bold, paired with dark jeans, silver rings glinting under the streetlamp. He spun his helmet lazily on one finger, then looked up.

And froze.

His gaze dropped. He found himself captivated by the view—you. The way the dress flaunted the curvaceous lines of your body, his gaze roamed hungrily over your figure.

“Damn, (Y/N).” His eyes wandered down your figure, and he couldn’t help letting out a low whistle of approval as you approached him.

You rolled your eyes.

“Don’t look so surprised, silly. I have to step up on my looks since Eric’s parties are always packed with gorgeous people.”

Sunwoo straightened up, raking a hand through his black hair.

“(Y/N), you’re gonna give someone a heart attack.” He said, mentally cursed inside by the fact that he couldn’t grab you over and touch you right here and there.

You stopped right in front of him, one brow raised as you took in the motorbike.

“Wait. That’s my ride?” You asked, but not in a mocking way, more like in a surprised tone. “I thought you said you’d bring your car.”

Sunwoo shrugged, lips curling into a smirk.

“I was going to. But…” —he held out the helmet to you— “You already knew that I’m a biker. Besides, motorbike’s faster. We’ll beat traffic… Or maybe I just like having you close.”

You gave him a look, arms crossed.

“My exposed thighs will draw attention on the road, you know?”

He stepped closer, voice dropping just enough to make your stomach flip.

“Let 'em look—just imagine all those eyes trying not to crash while staring at your sexy thighs, entertainment for night ride.” He gave you a smug smirk. “And if anyone dare to stare too long, I’ve got a louder engine and a darker glare. Now hop on, goddess, the road’s waiting.”

He grinned when your eyes flickered—not quite flustered, but not unaffected either. You snatched the helmet out of his hand and mumbled something under your breath, which only made him grin wider.

***

The Ducati purred like a beast as you climbed on behind him, your arms wrapping tightly around his waist. 

You felt his shoulders stiffen for a split second—then relax, as if he could breathe better with you pressed your chest against his back. There was something oddly satisfying about having you holding onto him like that.

He couldn’t stop the thoughts of your boobs pressed on his back and how badly he wanted you, but he pushed it aside for now and revved the engine once and turned his head slightly.

“Hold on tight.”

“Don’t drive too fast.” You nagged, resting your chin on his shoulder. You could smell his cologne clearly now.

He only smirked as an answer.

The bike roared to life and sliced through the midnight city, wind in your hair and the city skyline racing past in blurs of neon.

***

Sunwoo’s Ducati slid into a narrow alley beside the upscale lounge Eric had rented out, its engine purring low before falling silent. Music spilled out from the rooftop terrace above, bass vibrating through the pavement.

He pulled off his helmet, ruffling his already-messy hair with one hand as he helped you off the motorbike.

His hand instinctively went to your waist a second longer than necessary. Like he needed to touch you, even in the smallest way. His fingers flexed against the smooth fabric of your black dress before he let go—reluctantly. 

You pulled off the helmet and flashed him a relief smile.

“I survived.”

He leaned in, brushing a thumb along your temple as he fixed a stray strand.

“Barely. I had to keep reminding myself not to crash with you pressed against me like that.”

You rolled your eyes, but didn’t miss the flicker in his eyes—like he meant every word.

“You come inside with me, right?” You asked. “I mean… I don’t really know much people there except Eric and his close friends.”

“You think I’m letting you go in there alone?” he scoffed dramatically. “Oh no no no, princess—I personally delivered you on my motorbike, which officially makes me your designated bodyguard-slash-chaos partner for the night.”

He leaned in a little, voice dipping just enough to make your heart stutter. 

“I’m not gonna let you get eaten alive by Eric’s pack of extrovert gremlins. Stick close, yeah? I hate when things I care about start wandering.”

You raised an eyebrow. “Aren’t you the one who’s going to be wandering around? There will be lots of sexy and pretty girls inside.”

“There is only one sexy and pretty girl I’m interested in tonight.” He said, eyes on you while he started lingering his hand around your waist. “Let’s go inside.”

***

Inside, the lounge was already packed. Music pulsed low, deep enough to thump in your ribs.

Your heels clicked against the tile as you entered, Sunwoo close at your side. Too close. His hand rested low on your back, not possessive—but definitely protective. 

Heads turned. Instantly. Since you both made quite an entrance.

You were stunning—the short black dress sculpted to your figure like it was made just for you, skin kissed by the lights and your aura untouchable. But what made the room really stare… was him.

Kim Sunwoo, walking beside you like he owned the night. Leather jacket, messy hair, sharp smirk—the kind of boy mothers warned their daughters about. The air around him buzzed with trouble.

And yet… his hand was firm on your waist. Like he was warning the room: She’s not alone.

Girls looked you up and down, some with open envy, some with eyes that screamed why her?

Guys? They didn’t even hide it. Their gazes dragged over your bare legs, your hips, your curves like you were on display.

Sunwoo noticed. He couldn’t care less about the attention of this party. He only wanted you.

“You look way too good tonight,” Sunwoo leaned in, his lips brushing your ear. “No wonder they’re staring.”

You elbowed him lightly, whispering back, “Don’t be so close, dummy. Girls are literally throwing me death glares right now.”

He only chuckled, unbothered, but didn’t move away.

***

You finally reached the center of the room, where Eric was surrounded by his usual circle of friends and attention.

“Happy birthday, Eric.” You smiled, giving him a warm hug.

“Didn’t think you’d show up, (Y/N). You’re not the type who enjoys a party like this.” Eric then glanced over at Sunwoo beside you. His gaze flicked to Sunwoo’s hand, still casually resting on your waist. “Are you two… together or something?”

Sunwoo tilted his head, smirking and nonchalant. “Does it look like that?”

“No! No, we’re not,” you cut in quickly, almost too quickly. “We’re just… came together. On his bike.”

Eric just laughed. He then glanced over at Sunwoo again, “Still running your biker crew like a gang of misfits?”

Sunwoo only grinned. “Still faster than your overpriced car, I bet.”

There were laughs, but you were already scanning the room for drinks.

“I’ll grab us something.” You gave Sunwoo a small smile and turned toward the bar.

He watched you walk away. Eyes dark. Shoulders tense.

“You’re whipped,” Eric said beside him.

Sunwoo didn’t look away.

“No,” he said calmly. “Just very, very aware of what’s going to be mine.”

***

At the bar, a guy was already trying to make conversation with you. He looked like someone who knew he was hot—confident grin, one hand resting too comfortably on the counter beside your arm. 

But somehow, the way he was ogling your body makes you a bit uncomfortable. His gaze flicked down from your boobs to your ass.

“So… You came here with that guy in leather?” he asked, tone just light enough to be a joke.

You raised a brow. “That guy in leather has a name.”

“And are you his…?” he leaned closer, suddenly resting his hand on your back, almost closer to your ass. “Because if you’re not—”

That was as far as he got.

The guy removed his hand from you the moment Sunwoo stepped in between, his body just like a shield, his eyes pure threat. That usual cocky smirk of his? Gone. This was the Sunwoo most people feared.

Biker gang leader, and not the playful kind. 

“Don’t touch what’s not yours.”

The voice came low. Cold. Velvet wrapped around a blade.

“Woah, relax, man,” the guy laughed nervously, trying to mask how fast he stepped back. “Didn’t know she was taken.”

“Now you do.”

Sunwoo’s stare didn’t waver. And the guy didn’t need another warning—he was gone in seconds, melting back into the crowd.

You stood there for a moment, heart pounding—not because of the guy, but because of Sunwoo. The way his jaw clenched. The way his hand lingered on your arm, checking you like you might’ve broken.

“You okay?” he asked, his voice softer now, almost hesitant.

You nodded.

“Yeah. Thanks.”

The two of you stepped aside, finding a quieter corner near the glass railing again. Sunwoo didn’t say anything at first—just stood beside you, knuckles still faintly pale.

You looked at him, warmth blooming in your chest.

***

The rooftop buzzed behind you—music, lights, laughter—but none of it mattered. Not when Sunwoo was still standing too close, his jaw clenched from what just happened.

You had no idea if it was anger, adrenaline… or something else entirely.

Your breath was still catching in your throat from the way he’d stepped in earlier—protective, fierce, like the whole world could go to hell if someone looked at you wrong.

“Sunwoo…” you started, but your voice barely made it past the rush of your pulse.

He looked at you—sharp, unreadable—and then suddenly grabbed your hand.

“Come with me.”

“Wha—Sunwoo, where—?”

But he didn’t answer.

He pulled you fast through the terrace crowd, cutting through the haze of lights and bodies like it meant nothing, until he pushed open a heavy side door that led into the lounge’s private hallway. There, he found the first door unlocked, shoved it open, and pulled you inside.

Click.

The door shut behind you with a solid, final sound.

The room was dimly lit—just a single warm lamp near the far wall, illuminating a soft velvet couch and a small bar cart. Empty. Silent. Just the two of you. Even the loud noise outside was barely heard.

He didn’t waste a second.

He turned and pinned you against the wall with a breathless kind of urgency, one hand landing flat beside your head, the other curling possessively around your waist.

“Look what happened when you’re wandering alone in this fucking dress without me next to you.” His tone cold, voice low and raw, eyes sharp—flashing a frustration aura.

“I tried to be good tonight,” he muttered. “Tried to act like your normal bestfriend.”

His eyes searched yours, wild with restraint.

“But then I saw that dirty bastard touching you—and you let him talk to you—and I fucking snapped.”

You still couldn’t answer. Not when he was this close. Not when the heat of his body was wrapping around yours, making it hard to think.

“Do you know how long I’ve been dying to do this?”

And before you could even blink, his pillowy lips crashed into yours.

Hard. 

Desperate. 

Like he’d been starving for you and finally broke.

You gasped against his mouth, and that was all the permission he needed.

As you closed your eyes, you kissed him back—just as fiercely. Fingers sliding up under his leather jacket, gripping on his back.

Sunwoo bit your lower lip, slipping his tongue inside your mouth like a hungry predator. Savoring your taste as if it were a drug.

His hands were on you instantly—your waist, your hips, your back—gripping, pulling, pressing you into him like he couldn’t stand the space that still existed between your bodies. 

“You drive me insane,” he breathed between kisses, his mouth moving along your jaw, down your neck. “Wearing that fucking dress. Letting other people see you when you’re mine.”

“Sunwoo,” you gasped, not sure if it was a warning or a plea.

“You are,” he growled, voice rough, lips still grazing on the skin of your neck. “Even if you don’t say it, you are.”

Sunwoo’s plump lips moved from your neck up to your jaw. He nipped softly there before he kissed your lips again—deeper this time, slower. Less like fire and more like possession. His hand slid to the back of your thigh, pulling one of your legs up against his waist, pressing you tighter against the wall.

You could barely breathe. Barely think. Only feel.

He pressed his hips to yours. You could feel his clothed length slowly growing harder against you, making you let out a soft moan on his lips.

But then, as if something hit him, he slowed. His lips hovered over yours. His thumb brushed along your cheek, soft again.

“You okay?” he murmured. “Say stop if you want to. I will.”

You shook your head, heart pounding as you looked into his dark eyes.

“I don’t want you to stop.”

His forehead dropped to yours, eyes fluttering shut for just a second.

“Fuck.”

He kissed you again—this time not from urgency—but from need. Sunwoo kissed you like he’d been waiting for decades, like the tension between you two had finally snapped.

His hands roamed boldly over your curves, fingertips grazing down the sides of your dress like he was memorizing the way it wrapped around you—how easy it would be to peel it off. His lips dragged hotly down your neck, nipping at the skin just beneath your ear, sending a shiver racing down your spine.

“You don’t know what you do to me,” he murmured into your skin. “Walking around looking like this. Letting me touch you and pretend it means nothing.”

“It doesn’t mean nothing…” you whispered before you could stop yourself.

That made him pause for half a beat—just long enough to lock eyes with you, fire flickering in his gaze.

“Say that again.”

You didn’t.

You pulled him down instead, crashing your lips into his, letting your kiss say everything else.

He groaned against your mouth—low and guttural—gripping your hips tighter as he ground into you, letting you feel again just how hard his cock ached for you. You felt your walls down there twitching at the friction. Your hands tangled into his shirt, tugging it up slightly, fingers grazing hot skin underneath.

“You’re killing me, (Y/N),” he breathed between kisses, voice strained. “Tell me to stop before I cross the line.”

“Then cross it.” You said with a breathless panting.

That was it.

Sunwoo spun you gently, pressing your back against the door now, hands everywhere—wanted to feel more of you. 

He unzipped your dress, pulling it down easily as your fingers worked at his belt, fumbling slightly when he sucked on your lower lip and whispered filth that made your stomach clench.

In seconds, your dress already fell off to the floor. He threw his leather jacket away and removed his shirt, topless now, only wearing his dark jeans. 

Your strapless push-up bra already gone and showed your beautiful breast to him. Leaving you only in your red silky panties and heels.

“You’re… breathtaking.” Sunwoo’s breath hitched at the sight of you. His gaze admiring your naked body from up and down, drooling over you as if you were a fine sculpture. “It’s like you were made to ruin me.”

His fingers brushed your bare waist softly before he grabbed both of your legs and hiked it around his waist, lifted you effortlessly as he held your ass so you wouldn’t fall. You wrapped your arms around his neck, holding onto him.

Sunwoo rocked his clothed hard length against your wet red panties with a rhythm that made you gasp into his mouth. “Aahh—” You could feel the heat between your legs growing, the slick friction of thin fabric against his jeans not nearly enough.

“You have no idea how many nights I’ve been dreaming of this,” he said, biting softly at your collarbone. “Your moans. Your naked body. The way you’d feel wrapped around me.”

You whined at his words, eyes fluttering shut as he pressed open-mouthed kisses across your breast. 

“S-Sunwoo!”

“God dammit, say my name like that again and I’ll lose it.”

He dipped his head lower, leaving a hot trail of kisses down your sternum. His tongue flicked over your breast again, warm and slow, before he nipped gently and sucked your hard nipple until a soft mark bloomed there—his signature, possessive and unashamed.

You arched into him, clutching his hair, completely consumed.

There was nothing polite about the way he touched you—he was worshipping you with his mouth, claiming space with his hands, and letting every repressed feeling he’d ever had for you spill out, unfiltered.

“Fuck, baby. You're mine tonight,” he murmured, voice rough.

“Mmph,” you could only moan as an answer.

He growled—actually growled—and carrying you further into the room, your legs still wrapping around his hips. Your heels fell off to the floor.

Sunwoo laid you across the plush velvet couch there. Your back touched the cushion. He hovered above you, eyes dark with something raw—something aching—as he trailed hot kisses from your breast down to your stomach, hands slid up your thighs, slow and teasing.

Your body ached for more, burning with every touch, every moan, every look.

He pulled down your red panties—the only fabric left on your body—and revealed your already drenched folds. Sunwoo’s hard cock twitched at the arousal sight of how wet he already made you.

“Already this wet for me?” He asked, gently rubbing your wet folds with his fingers. His thumb playing with your clit as he parted your wet folds open with his hand. Your juice dripping slowly, your inside walls creased and made him lose his mind.

He leaned his head closer to your parted wet folds, licking the inside of it slowly with his tongue. Wiping all the juices there and then sucking out your pussy hungrily.

“F-fuck, Sunwoo—!” You gasped and squirmed. Instantly closing your thighs, but Sunwoo didn’t let you. He held your thigh with his other hand, gripping the flesh just enough to make you stop squirming.

“Behave.” He lifted up his head up, smirking at you. “Your cunt taste so good.”

And when he finally slipped two digits of his fingers inside your wet folds—You knew there was no going back.

Not from him.

Your walls contracting around his fingers inside. Your teary eyes rolled up as you felt breathless and pleasured all at once.

“Mmh—Sunwoo—"

“Fuck…” He cursed again, curling his two digits inside your walls as he was finger-fucking you deeper. His fingers rubbed the spot inside you, which made you feel so weak.

Your vision was blurry, breath shakier.

“Want me to stop?” he asked, voice low, husky, barely more than a growl.

“D-don’t!” You almost whined.

That made him chuckle—but only for a second. Then his mouth was on your breast again, sucking your nipple to give you more pleasure.

A soft, muted glow barely illuminated the room, and the only sound was the ragged pace of your breathing tangled with his. 

You were so high that you felt slowly getting closer to your release. Sunwoo noticed. He knew, so he stopped. It made you frown and glance at him.

He moved out his drenched fingers from your cunt. You were still panting, cheeks burning when you saw him licking two of his fingers he just used to fuck inside you earlier. The sight looked so erotic to you.

With a swift motion, Sunwoo peeled off his dark jeans and carelessly tossed it aside. You could see it clearly now—his hard cock under that supreme underwear he wore. A small dot of pre-cum tainted there.

“You like the view?” He teased, gently guiding your hand for you to touch his clothed member.

You blushed. It was so hard as rock and so big on your palm. You gently rubbed his hard length and then squeezed it, making a low groan escaping from his plump lips.

“Ah, fuck!” he cursed and leaned his body down toward you. You quickly pulled down his underwear, revealing that hard veiny length. He tossed his underwear out of sight.

His hands roamed over your bare skins again, fingers trailing over every curve like he needed to memorize your body with touch alone. He kissed down your neck, dragging his teeth gently across the sensitive spot that made your back arch.

He pressed down his hard cock to your open folds—not inside yet, just grinding gently there, touching your clit and sending vibration across your body.

A rush of euphoria surged through you. You felt lightheaded at the way he was grinding his veiny cock to your clit.

“Look at me,” he said, cupping your cheek.

You did.

“Say it. What do you want?”

“You… Inside…”

Sunwoo smirked, still grinding his cock but slower, full of teasing. And you couldn’t stand waiting any longer.

“Just... put it in!” You begged, panting.

“Where is your please, baby?” He teased, again.

“P-please!”

And when your nerves prickled with impatience, he used his hand to push his hard cock inside your hole.

“Ahh!” You screamed in pleasure. Eyes shut instantly.

“F-fuck…” His breath trembled as he buried his face under your jaw. A dreamy numbness spread through his body. He had never felt this good before. As if the world around him twisted, unreal.

Sunwoo pushed into you deeper and deeper, murmuring your name into your neck.

He moved slowly at first, grounding you with every thrust, his hips rocking into yours with a steady rhythm that drove you wild. You wrapped your legs around him, pulling him impossibly closer.

Your tight walls pulsating around his cock inside.

“You feel…” he gasped, “so fucking good, babe. So damn tight.”

The stretch, the weight of him—it was everything. The burn was exquisite, a slow drag of pleasure that had your fingers curling into his back and your head falling against the couch.

“You’re shaking,” he murmured against your collarbone.

You couldn’t even focus on his words.

Your nails raked down his back, drawing a hiss from him as he buried his face into your neck, biting down softly to muffle a moan. His movements became rougher, hungrier, as you met him thrust for thrust, sweat beading at your temples.

“Sunwoo—”

“Say it again,” he groaned. “Say my name when I’m inside you.”

You choked on a moan, whispering his name again and again as his hand slipped beneath your thigh, angling you deeper. 

You’re finally at your peak. It was getting closer for you to cum. “S-Sunwoo—! Cum! I’m going to cum!”

“Me too, babe…” His movements picking up into something desperate—beautifully unrestrained, bodies moved in perfect rhythm, every grind and thrust pulling you both closer to the edge.

And finally, you came undone. He followed—groaning your name into your neck as he cum inside you, his body trembling against yours.

He filled you completely, like you were made for him. He didn’t move right away. He kept his cock inside until his last seeds fully dripping out into you. 

“You’re mine,” he panted against your lips.

“I’m yours,” you said breathlessly. “I’ve always been.”

That broke something in him.

You held him. His forehead against you.

Just breathed.

And when he finally pulled back just enough to see your face, his fingers brushed your cheek tenderly.

“(Y/N)... Let's do a second round.” He gave you that boyish grin.

“Huh?”

“At my place. You rode my Ducati earlier and it made me jealous, y'know? I want you to ride me next.”

Your hand smacked his arm instinctively, and he immediately pouted, rubbing the spot with dramatic offense.

You rolled your eyes, trying to stifle the laugh building in your throat—but it escaped anyway.

And when you laughed, he smiled like it was the only sound that mattered.

“I’m never letting you go now,” he whispered, not as a threat—but as a vow.

You didn’t answer.

You just pulled him down to kiss you.

And he kissed you like it was the first time all over again.

Like the night was still young,

And you were his new favorite ride.

***

dividers by @cafekitsune

⊹ ࣪ ˖ more of my writings here ⊹ ࣪ ˖

[jaehunnyy]

Amnesia | syj

Pairing: childhood-friend!Eric x fem!reader

Genre: fluff, angst (happy ending), childhood-friends-to-lovers

Word count: 3k

Rating: pg-13

Type: oneshot

Warnings: kissing, pet names, time skip, they are very much idiots in love your honor, possible grammar mistakes, description of heartbreak, a bit suggestive, mentions of cheating, crying, worries

Networks: @deoboyznet 🤍

a/n: special thankies to my lovely @from-izzy for bearing with me through this <33

It was already summer outside—flowers blooming everywhere, sky painted in a radiant blue, and the rays of sunshine exuding a warmth that made your clothes stick uncomfortably to your skin—yet the inside of your heart only knew the cold droplets of rain and the salty taste of tears—a projected result of your sadness.

You were three months away from your departure to Los Angeles, the place where you obtained a scholarship for the next year of university, after you noticed nothing worked your way anymore here. Your excuse of a relationship ended a few months ago after it proved to be a waste of your time as you unfortunately weren’t the only person in your ex partner’s life (and it shouldn’t have been such a big deal, because you were just trying to get over someone, yet the someone in question was the one to comfort you after you found out you were being cheated on). The café you worked at was suddenly closed due to your manager’s fraud, and your landlord decided she wanted to sell the apartment you were living in—hence, you were now crashing either Sunwoo’s or Eric’s place with tears on your face and a generous ice cream box in your lap. You practically couldn’t lose anything else; your world was already crashing as it was. You were one season away from starting a new life and forgetting every moment you lived here—if only Cupid didn’t have other plans for you.

“Yn, I got us the tickets!” Sunwoo said, flicking the three paper pieces in front of you as he handed you some tissues to wipe your tears—he assumed you couldn’t even see him clearly with the number of droplets sitting at the corner of your eyes.

You looked at him through heavy lids, giving him a small, though honest smile. He promised you he would get the three of you tickets to a summer festival you really wanted to go to, and despite losing faith in mostly everything, his little gesture made you smile.

“My friends managed to get ‘em too, so it’s gonna be around thirteen people, including me, you, and Eric,” he winked, making you frown.

Despite wanting to tell him not to plan anything stupid, you could only nod at his words, getting off the bed and going to give yourself a little refresh as you really felt horrible. For a moment, you wondered what made you agree to spend your summer like this—traveling with Sunwoo and Eric and creating memories that would probably haunt you in LA—but they were your childhood friends, and it was the least you could do for them before leaving. You remembered the way Eric cried for two days straight when you told him you were leaving, the memory making you chuckle as much as it pained your heart. The two boys held a very special place in your heart, especially Eric, as he was your partner in crime, your kindergarten boyfriend, and the guy you literally promised to marry if you two weren’t dating anyone by your twenties. What made you leave when you had him?

You never believed he was actually being for real when he told you he would risk it all for you.

You and Eric were aware of your feelings for each other, but the pressure of losing everything that bloomed between the two of you made you choose to remain friends, despite wanting nothing more than to kiss each other every time you met. You thought you were doing great, being in love with your ex and slowly forgetting about him—yet your past relationship did nothing but push you back into the arms of the man you were trying to run from.

Eric didn’t handle it any better than you—he spent nights crying every time he saw the love your eyes held, knowing damn well that love wasn’t meant for him. He’s sure he could do better than hurt the love of his life ever since he was a kid—yet the fear of losing you completely made him say yes to your proposal of being only friends. And what now? He was going to lose you anyway—and instead of being happy whenever he saw you, his eyes held nothing but regret and sorrow.

The festival was in a week, but the boys and their friends decided that a longer stay at the seaside wouldn’t hurt anybody—hence you were stepping into the summer house you all rented for about two weeks. You and Sunwoo were almost the last to arrive, leaving later than everybody else so that, according to his wise words, you two won’t seem too desperate to be there. He quickly introduced you to his friends—Hyunjae, Sangyeon and Jacob, who you were pretty familiar with as they were your seniors in university. Also, Jacob, Chanhee, and Changmin, whom you accidentally saw in Sunwoo’s apartment while you were FaceTiming him when he needed company for the sleepover preparations. Juyeon, Kevin and Younghoon were totally new faces for you. That made only twelve of you though, but you supposed the last one was on his way.

“So you are the unpopular friend who’s leaving for Los Angeles, right?” Sangyeon approached you with a friendly smile, watching you nod at him.

“Stop mentioning it, for God’s sake! Eric is gonna cry if he hears this one more time,” Sunwoo sighed, warning the boys in advance.

“Eric is not here yet though,” Hyunjae replied, flashing you the same friendly smile.

“Why is he taking so long?” Sunwoo whined, wanting to finally have everyone settled down so he could rest.

A pang of worry nibbled at the back of your mind as you feared the boy could have gotten into an accident or something, the others noticing your change of demeanour as well. Younghoon opened his mouth to say something, but when the door opened, revealing the handsome black-haired boy, he gave up quickly and you let out a sigh of relief.

“You’re finally here!” Sunwoo squealed, not even letting the poor boy take his shoes off as he went to hug him.

As much as Eric seemed to go into Sunwoo’s direction, arms open to receive his hug, he walked right past the now shocked boy, hugging you tight.

“Sorry for taking so long. The queue at the store was crazy,” he smiled innocently, one arm still looped around your waist as he pointed to the supplies he had bought.

“Oh, by the way,” Haknyeon started, an innocent smile on his face, “Since you guys were the last to make it here, we already chose our rooms, so the three of you are going to share the biggest one.”

Sunwoo let out an exasperated sigh as he took his luggage, going straight to your assigned room. Eric looked at you and shrugged defensively, hiding his happiness when you rolled your eyes, aiming for your luggage, not expecting him to do the same thing. The moment you felt his skin on yours, you looked down immediately to see your hands touching, both holding on the handle of your luggage for dear life.

“Sorry, I—I thought you might need some help with this,” he said quickly, and you slowly let go of the luggage, watching him take both yours and his baggage effortlessly into your room.

You swore you could see a hint of blush on his cheeks, and to be fair, you were scared of your image as the butterflies in your stomach started dancing again.

A few hours passed, which meant everyone had time to rest and freshen up. You were slowly rocking yourself on the swing outside, the cold breeze of the wind making you shiver as you wore a floral summer dress. You wanted to go back and dress in something warmer when you felt a warm material on your shoulders, looking behind you to see Eric cover you with his blouse, a small smile adorning his face.

“What’s on your mind, sweet girl?” Eric asked, sitting next to you on the swing, making it move lightly.

You, you wanted to say, but you chose to gulp the word away and look at the sunset instead: “Nothing in particular.”

You adore Eric. You think it was bound to happen at one point, but you wanted to curse at yourself for how stupid you were. The what ifs floating inside of your mind were driving you crazy, always thinking of what could have been if you had just gone with the flow and dated Eric. You were also wondering why he kept pinning after you when he was supposed to hate you—but he was different. He was the one who took care of you, letting you cry on his shoulder and stain his shirts with your pain as he struggled to hold his own tears, constantly telling you that you were strong and that you deserved so much better. You and Eric were always attached at the hip, leaving everyone who didn’t know you speechless when you told him you were, in fact, not dating.

On the other side, Eric was overwhelmed. He was so consumed by how to make things work, walking on barbed wire as he counted the days ‘till your departure. You two were idiots in love who chose to give your love to other people instead of admitting you had feelings for each other—but it was the cruel reality he had to get used to.

“I’m cold, but I don’t want to go inside yet,” you mumbled, and you immediately felt Eric’s hands wrap around your waist, making you prop yourself up on his chest.

And oh, how happy you were you weren’t facing him, because you didn’t want him to see your crimson painted cheeks and the way a smile made its way on your face.

“Chanhee asked me if we were dating,” he chuckled bitterly, twirling a strand of your hair between his fingers.

In fact, talking to Chanhee and Changmin might have led a path for him, he was just waiting for the right moment…

During the trip, all you and Eric did was become closer under the witnessing eyes of everyone else. The day of the festival was finally there, and you had just finished getting yourself ready when Sunwoo knocked at your door.

“You look pretty,” he smiled softly, hoping you could see yourself the same way he and Eric did. “Eric’s done too, so you two can wait for us on the swing.”

You gave him a short hug and made your way downstairs, watching as Eric kept arranging his hair in the mirror and announcing your presence with a giggle.

“Hi, handsome,” you said, going behind him and fixing a rebel strand of his hair.

“You think I’m handsome?” he asked, his boba eyes a bit bigger than usual as he waited for your answer.

Instead of giving him a straight answer, you kissed his cheek. “Eric, let’s date.”

The poor boy choked. Was his hearing deceveing him?

“What has gotten into you?”

“I’ve been thinking about this for too long, Eric. We denied our love for so long, and I’m gonna leave soon anyway. Let’s make it work for just these three months. Let’s see what this season has for us.”

You said all of that in one breath, pausing to catch it as you let Eric digest what you just told him, though all you got was silence.

“Eric, of course, only if you still like me—”

You were interrupted by a pair of soft lips on yours. He kissed you delicately, one hand going to your waist while the other made its way to your cheek, caressing it softly with his thumb as he pulled you closer. He wanted to remember how your lips tasted, how they felt against his—he didn’t want to forget you. It felt crazy to agree to this, feeling like he was signing for his death sentence at his own risk, blown away by your cruelty—but he enjoyed the thrill. Because, maybe he was destined to spend only one season with you, disguising his pain into happiness just to be able to call you his. Even if it was for a short time.

“We are read—oh my God, I’m so sorry!” you heard Kevin scream as the first thing he saw was your kissing session, giving you a reality check as you pushed Eric away.

The night of the festival was one of the most beautiful moments you have ever experienced. You kissed Eric under the fireworks, the loud EDM music cheering on the two of you along with the ten boys (because, apparently, everyone noticed your affinity for each other). You danced together, and it made you feel happier than you’ve ever been in any of your past relationships. It also made you sad because why now when it was too late and you would have to leave him behind along with all the memories, forcing yourself into an unwanted amnesia.

“Are you okay, pretty girl?” he raised his voice so he could be heard through the loud music, making you nod and kiss his cheek.

Maybe you just had to let loose; have your last moments of glory before you would leave everything behind.

That summer was both the most precious and the most heartbreaking one, all at once. You and Eric visited Paris together, celebrating your love as you shared sweet kisses in front of the Eiffel Tower. You sealed your love lock against the Pont des Arts, celebrating the relationship you ran from for so long. You spent your nights laughing on the balcony of your hotel rooms (until your neighbours started complaining that you were bothering their sleep), talking until you could feel the rays of sunshine rise above you, kissing until both of you would be left with no air, becoming each other’s oxygen.

All these memories were bringing tears to your eyes as you were waiting for your departure, counting the minutes ‘till you had to leave the airport and soon enough, the country.

It has been six months since you broke off any contact with your friends, with him. You tried your best to get over him, but you just couldn’t. The guilt of not even telling them when you would leave so they could bid their goodbye to you was pressing painfully at your heart—and you were quite sure this wasn’t what your new life was supposed to be. Your non-stop overthinking must have led you to the most impulsive thoughts, even begging for a wonder that would make you forget it all and ease your pain—but, pushed by the longing of the memories you simply couldn’t forget, you took your laptop and started browsing the net.

Eric still found himself crying in Sunwoo’s arms, wondering why you had to leave like that, why you had to cut him off, even after he swore he could make it work for you. Maybe he was stupid for believing that a summer spent with you would give him the closure that he needed—because it only left a deep wound in his heart as all he could think about was you. He would find himself whispering your name in his sleep, his hands naturally searching for your body so that he could hug you—but it was all in vain.

“Someone’s at the door, I’ll be right back. Wipe your nose,” Sunwoo said softly to his friend, patting his back as Eric nodded and took the napkin from his friend’s hand.

The eldest let out a high-pitched scream as he saw who was in front of his door, dropping everything to welcome the special guest properly.

“Sohn Youngjae, come downstairs! NOW!” He commanded, and Eric felt a piercing pain in his ears at the older’s scream.

He was sure he looked way too bad to be in everyone’s proximity right now—but when he saw you standing in front of the door, dragging your luggage after you, he forgot about it all.

“Remember me?” you asked innocently, looking at Eric with tears in your eyes.

He came straight to you and hugged you tight, making you wrap your legs around his waist before he started spinning the both of you, tears streaming down both your and his face.

“Did you really come back?” he asked, pressing your foreheads together, lips hovering over yours just enough to tease you.

“Guess I couldn’t leave you, after all.”

You still didn’t know how his heart could hold so much kindness—you were expecting him to not even want to see you, yet, despite all the pain you caused each other, you were in each other’s arms again. You pressed your lips against his, bringing him closer to you by his nape as he found himself melting at the touch. He deepened the kiss (forgetting about Sunwoo, who was pretty bamboozled at the sight), squeezing your hips and tilting your heads so that he could taste all of you after so much time.

“Guys, I am still—” Sunwoo tried to remind you, but Eric raised one hand to prevent the older one from talking. “And to think I was wiping his nose earlier…” he sighs defeatedly, watching as Eric took the two of you upstairs, still holding you close to him.

It took you long enough to realise that home was in your boyfriend’s arms, holding enough power to stitch your wounds and heal them with his love for you. The memories were holding onto you for dear life, your forced amnesia having nothing on you as the only place that could bring you happiness was where your hearts united, sealing a relationship full of love, floating around you wherever you were.

[jinisnuggets]

✧.* 11 𝕭𝖎𝖙𝖊𝖘

PAIRINGS | Vampire! Killer! Sunwoo x Cryptozoologists! Fem! Reader

GENRE | Vampire Au, Angst, Fluff(ish)

WORD COUNT | 2.3k

SYNOPSIS | What happens when multiple series of death happen at the same time, all with different motives and zero connection between the victims. Most people would blame an organization; but your team blames something… a little more otherworldly.

WARNINGS | Mentions of death, unnatural cases, a bit of blood, crime scenes, swear words(ish)

NETWORK | @deoboyznet @starlit-network @k-library

A/N | It took me a while along with a lot of postponing, but this is my submission for @deoboyznet boyz who bite event. It isn't my best work at all, a bit lazy but it will due :D

“Y/n! What do we do with them?”

You stared at the body which laid on the floor, unsure of how to respond to your colleagues.

The police had called your team because this case looked unnaturally gruesome, something that didn't look like the work of a human due to the extent of it. You were put in charge for the moment; though you weren't the main boss.

“Bring them to the lobby for now. It'd be important to bring them in for investigation.” you finally responded, seeing your coworker nod in understanding and run over to those in charge of caring for the corpse.

You sighed, turning around and spotting Chanhee approaching you, clipboard in hand.

Choi Chanhee was one of the newer guys; he was in charge of concluding what monster everyone should be expecting in a certain situation based on any small clues he could find; this was actually his first serious case.

“Whatcha find?” You asked informally, seeing him chuckle as he took a spot right next to you.

“I found a couple things on the body, such as two bite marks on their neck and multiple stains of unidentifiable blood covered fingers on walls. It seems like whoever, or whatever did this knows that they won't be in police systems.”

You stared at his writing, nodding in response.

“Right so-” before you could finish your question he shushed you with an undeniable confidence. You held your laughter, trying to remain professional, but to be completely honest you thought it was adorable.

“Vampires are the most likely cause.” He stated, making you second glance all the gathered clues and nod.

“It'd make sense; the two bite marks and fingerprints seem to add up.” you started, scanning the room for any other missed clues that had yet to be discovered. You glanced back to see him slowly walking forward, you followed him shortly after.

“However, I also found that the fingerprints carried a certain detail that could prove helpful in our investigation. I took some time to study the previous records that we have on various creatures, and found a seemingly repetitive pattern for vampires. All of them have this certain mark on their finger that they receive depending on their vampire age. The older the vampire is, the bigger and more evident the mark will be.”

He approached a stained wall, locating the mark and allowing you to inspect it.

“Judging by this mark; it appears this vampire is quite young, appearing to only age around 15-25 years old.”

You glanced back at him.

“You found all of this just by looking at a fingerprint?”

He chuckled awkwardly, nodding his head in response. How could such an important factor go unnoticed? Was all you could bring yourself to ask, not out loud, but it was still a worthy question.

“Alright then, best go talk to a superior on this new discovery. You better teach us about this age telling mark.” You said with a tease, watching him grin before nodding.

“Y/n!” A voice called from afar. It was Juyeon, who had been jogging towards you while holding a folder.

“What is it?” You asked, seeing him hand over the folder full of files.

“Your husband… Kim Sunwoo is here to pick you up.”

“What!?”

Chanhee and Juyeon looked over at you with a confused expression. You shook your head to snap out of your transe and decided to accept it.

“Not sure why he decided to do so in a time like this but alright.”

Glancing around, you called out and decided to put Jacob in charge. He was the better option between everyone in the crowd.

Waving goodbye and making your way outside; stepping over the ‘crime scene’ tape as you approached your husband.

“What important event is it today that you had to pick me up early?” You asked teasingly, watching him look up from his phone to return that teasing gaze.

“Forgot our anniversary?”

Your expression immediately dropped as you scrambled for your phone, watching him burst out laughing as the screen lit up and showed a different date.

“I'm kidding.”

“You jerk.” You responded with a laugh, placing your phone back inside of your pocket before looking back up at him who was leaning down to plant a small kiss on your forehead.

“Hey now, that’s a bit rude.” he chuckled teasingly, earning a mimic from you as he walked over to the driver side door. You entered the vehicle and felt the car go into drive. You simply stared out the window as he drove off; the small restaurant which had become a crime scene vanished out of sight.

Far too focused into your own thoughts, you spoke without much of a thought.

“Sunwoo… do you believe in monsters? All those creatures we hear and see in movies and novels?” You asked in a low voice that expressed your exhaustion.

He hesitated for a moment, stopping at the next red light and relaxing back on his seat for a moment as he remained silent. He sighed, “There must be something out there.” he muttered, almost to himself as he leaned back up upon the once red light becoming a bright neon green.

“Something you discovered at work?” He questioned, to which you nodded, not moving your gaze from the window and continuously staring at the outside.

It wasn’t supposed to be said, but Sunwoo was your husband and you practically told him everything that was meant to be kept secret from anyone outside of those in the organization.

“A new body was discovered. Police say that the murder must have taken place sometime around the early hours of the morning.” you groaned, watching him glance at you through the rear view mirror and nod.

“So many new cases of late; have you ever thought they all may be connected?” he questioned, watching you glance over back at him and nod knowingly.

“We have, but it seems that the culprits are all different people and none of the victims seem to be closely related. I suppose the motives should be different as well.”

He didn’t say much after that, simply listened and offered to buy you fast food; and well, you didn’t ask him to say much either, afterall it was a situation between you and your colleagues; something between you and your job.

—-----------

Sunwoo approached the doorway, wiping the red off of his cheek and slipping into the warmth of his jacket; knocking on the door and waiting for the person on the other side.

The door opened slowly and cautiously.

“Sunwoo? How the hell are you walking around like that?” He said, being quick to drag him into the room.

“Don't overthink it.” Sunwoo reassured, entering the small and cozy living space and taking a seat on the couch. “I was cautious when making my way over here.”

“I surely hope you were.” He muttered, breathing a sigh of relief as he passed Sunwoo a black towel to clean himself.

“So what have you been up to Eric?” Sunwoo said casually, earning a reaction from Eric as he immediately turned due to his nonchalant attitude.

“That's what I would like to ask you. What did you do?” Eric redirected, brewing some coffee and taking down 3 mugs from the cabinets above.

Sunwoo stared before sighing and smiling to himself. “I’m not sure if I should-”

“Sunwoo?”

He turned around to the sound of his name, smiling upon seeing Eric’s roommate, Haknyeon, who was coming out of the shower and drying his hair with a towel.

“What happened to you?” He asked, unsurprised by Sunwoo’s current state and messy appearance.

“I'd like to talk about it; but before that let me take a shower. If I returned home like this I'd earn a concerned stare from Y/n.”

Eric and Haknyeon nodded in understanding, Eric's eyes softening upon the mention of his friend's soulmate. Sunwoo walked into the bathroom and closed the door behind him.

***

They all sat in the living room, warm coffee in hands along with small store-bought muffins and pastries. Both Eric and Haknyeon refused to look away from Sunwoo, staring at him until he finally decided to speak up.

“Alright, alright.” He chuckled, placing his mug down and reaching out for a small plate.

“You don't need to speak up, we're just curious.” Eric added, to which Sunwoo shook his head.

“No worries.” He reiterated.

Haknyeon and Eric listened intently, taking a couple sips from their coffee's and paying attention to every word he spoke. Though at first disagreeing they eventually agreed and let go of the entire situation.

—-----------

You stared in confusion, seeing their uneasy stares.

“Please take a look.” He said, making you take the envelope from his hand and stare down at it.

In the envelope, there were multiple photographs of the crime scene from the previous day. At first glance there isn’t anything particularly wrong with them; it wasn’t until closer inspection that you noticed the figure who lingered in the back of the photos. All except one.

“Who is that..? You stuttered, seeing them take glances at each other before shaking their heads.

“We were hoping you would know that...” Jacob replied, the small bit of hope in his voice fading into an abyss of emptiness.

As if on cue, Chanhee walked into the room. His curiosity had gotten the better of him and he decided to check what the sudden commotion was about; heart dropping upon hearing the news of the mysterious person in the back of the captured pictures and almost quitting right then and there.

“This doesn't make sense. Vampires don't appear on pictures. They can't appear on pictures..!” Chanhee exclaimed, making you all glance at him realization.

He was right. Vampires and many other mythical creatures don't appear on photographs due to the fact that they aren't exactly alive; they aren't technically real.

Jacob and Hyunjae tried to reason, maybe it was one of your people though it was highly unlikely. Juyeon stayed silent, although you knew it was just him trying to make himself feel better about the entire situation. You on the other hand, took the time to analyze the photo better, the body shape seemed oddly familiar to you.

“If there was someone else there; I'm confused as to how they went unnoticed.” A voice spoke from the doorway.

You all turned around, coming face to face with Kevin who stood in the entryway of the room. Hyunjae’s face lit up by the entrance of the familiar face; feeling better to see someone reliable and different.

“Or how they got passed the cops who were positioned outside on that manner.” Jacob added, his voice of fear being replaced by annoyance.

However, you remained silent as they all argued, and for that left the room without saying another word. This was more than just a vampire case and you knew it. It was a case of some sort of betrayal.

—-----------

You laid in bed, being joined by your husband soon after who laid beside you, taking you into his embrace and cuddling you, pressing multiple lazy kisses up to your temple.

“Long day?” He asked in a comforting voice.

“Doesn't matter right now.” You smiled, feeling his lips plant another small peck onto your forehead. His breath was shallow, low and solacing; bringing you a relaxing sensation that drifted you off into a deep state of unawareness.

You didn't know what happened next, you fell asleep.

5:27 A.M.

Sunwoo wasn't by your side.

He was gone, vanished from sight..

You waited for a couple seconds, thinking he might've gone downstairs to get a cup of water from the kitchen; but as the minutes went by, you started to discriminate that thought furthermore.

Lifting yourself from the bed, you made your way to the closet, taking out a jacket and finding the arm holes to slip into, zipping up the zipper and finding the door inside of the dark room. Your walk down the stairs was careful, your mind felt like it had been in a dream-like state, which made it difficult to concentrate when you found your shoes next to the door.

It took you a moment before you registered the feeling of the outside wind brushing up against your cheek, hair flowing by the cold air, moonlight shining inside of the house and illuminating the dark space.

“What are you doing awake?” He said, walking inside yet keeping the door open to allow the midnight air to enter of the enclosed area.

“I would ask you the same question.” You said with unintended seriousness that caused him and his stomach to turn.

“I just went out for a walk-”

You shook your head, he was lying once more and this time you wouldn't stand by it. You felt your throat tighten, in a tenseness that you found yourself unable to describe.

“Blood. It's on your shirt.”

Your mouth said it before your eyes had noticed. He looked down and glanced back up, eyes an unsettling red color that hadn't been there before. Something that only appeared now.

“Right.” He agreed, nodding casually at your words as if it was normal to be carrying around a shirt full of red stains.

You knew now,

Vampires were a very real thing.

Something so real that they shouldn't be second guessed. The way humans don't second guess another human's existence.

But vampires weren't the worst of creatures, at least not all of them. There were definitely worse things on this planet; worse stuff than blood sucking monsters who were on the constant look out for a fresh meal.

But some didn't feed off of human blood, others straight up hated it, it was different for everyone. Vampires had their own taste and likes, just like humans did. In fact, humans and vampires were species of similar kind.

Both held similar complexity, and strived to survive from everyday dangers. If any creature had the chance of blending in almost flawlessly with a human crowd, it'd be a vampire.

And of course, finding out your lifetime partner’s secret couldn't be helped. It was an obvious shock, but you learned to accept it everytime you remember his vivid words that night, reaching out his hand to bring you into the night sky with him.

“Will you join me?”

[sohnric]

2024 REWIND ☆

thank you so much to beam @sungbeam for tagging me in this! I really love stats and numbers so this is definitely something I enjoyed doing. I know I haven't posted in a while but I think it's still great to look back a little on what I managed to put out this year!

first fic of 2024: beloved (eric sohn)

I remember being super super scared of posting this one. I wrote it when I was having a really hard time dealing with a lot of thoughts and emotions. definitely self-indulgent and very personal, but I am happy it's out there 🫶🏻

last fic of 2024: cool kids (sim jaeyun)

not gonna lie this drabble was the most spontaneous thing ever 😭😭 for the length of it it surprisingly took me a lot of time to finish and I wasn't even 100% happy with it, but I think it's a sweet harmless little drabble!

longest fic of 2024: partners in crime (ji changmin) - 33k

this was a work that I've wanted to write for literally years. this idea has been bouncing around my head since like 2020, so I am happy I finally got to write it. I think the timing was just right, since changmin really fit the role of who I wanted the main character to be, and although I was really scared to put this one out there, I am very proud of it.

most popular fic of 2024: cool kids (sim jayeun)

not gonna lie I believe I have works that deserve the number of notes more and I didnt even expect this drabble to get so much traction, but I am thankful to enhablr for this 🫶🏻 over 1.4k notes is truly crazy

personal pick of 2024: to. my first (kim sunwoo)

this fic (alongside with millennium bug) might just be the works I truly love the most. I posted this in early january, so it almost feels like last year, but I am still going to count it because this fic has a very very special place in my heart. I love everything about the plot, characters and the universe I created with this 90s au and I will definitely revisit it in 2025!

total fics written: 16

total words written: ~ 131 600

I battled with writer's block a lot this year and was also very busy with uni since september started, so I can't really be mad at myself. Happy that I focused on writing so much in summer and hopefully there are many more words waiting to be written by me next year, when I have a degree and a lot less to worry about haha.

top artists/muses of 2024:

kim sunwoo ~ 58.5k words written

eric sohn ~ 44.4k words written

ji changmin ~ 34.5k words written

nothing surprising here, not gonna lie HAHA. although he is not my bias, sunwoo is just the most fun to write about for me. I adore creating his character because I feel like we are similar in many ways (I am in his walls.)

last words:

thank you so much for everyone on this site that has read anything written by me this year. It's crazy to think there are so many people out there that cared enough about what I have to say and I am insanely grateful for every ask, reblog, follow, comment, message and like I've recieved this year 🫶🏻

thank you also to all of my friends on this site but mainly @csenke my belovedest. you helped me insanely in a lot of ways this year, but also with writing by always listening to me rambling, beta reading for me, brainstorming and giving me inspiration. I owe you my life and love u forever my best friend, can't wait to see u again in january <3

not sure when there will be a new work posted by me, since I need to write a bachelor's thesis before I let my brainrot win and write a fanfic, but trust me when I say I WILL BE BACK. the ideas in my drafts are too good to abandon.

happy holidays. I wish everyone's 2025 will be kind.

[ilwonuu]

hi! i love your writing sm! can you write smth for sunwoo from the boyz pretty please, like just anything fluff <3 🤭

yes yes i love the boyz sm!!! let me know who your bias is🤭 (dummy probably sunwoo) guess mine!!! i have multiple…lmfao okay anyways i hope you enjoy thank you for your request MYLOVE

.★ love me ★.

→ kim sunwoo.

⚞ summary- you go night swimming with your boyfriend.

⚞ warnings-a couple kisses, they’re in their bathing suits, affection, they are very flirty, love talk(cue wayv), they say the L word( not lesbian!!!),lmk what else

⚞ author’s note- happy late valentines day!!! ily all lmk what u thought of this and the new theme💖

you and your boyfriend don’t always break the rules together. but tonight was very different. though you were only break into the hotel pool after hours. not that much of a crime. you and sunwoo were nervous.

he leads the way to the pool you quietly leading behind him. “there’s no one lets go.” he says before grabbing your hand opening the door to the indoor/outdoor pool. “wow its big in here.” he nods quickly taking off his shirt jumping into the pool. he waves you in shortly after. “come on babe its feels nice in here. i want to kiss you.” he pouts. you comply quickly taking off your clothes over your swimsuit.

walking over to the pool getting in slowly. you are trying to ease your way in as slow as need but sunwoo is pretty impatient. he tugs your arm foward so you fall face first in the pool.

he looks so handsome. his hair not falling in his face as much. tan skin against the lights of the pool. he always looks beautiful but he especially does in the moment. you never want it to end. remembering to give him a playful response

“sunwoo. you are mean.” you pretend to cry. he doesn’t even begin to fall for your fake acts. “come here babe.” he says in low whisper you swim over to him.

he is now looking down at you. he pulls your face up closer to his. “hi.” you say nervously. “hi baby.” he chuckles at your nervous state. “your hair looks cute all messy and wet like this.” he smiles rubbing your hair around softly.

you roll your eyes at his actions but you are used to it by now. you pucker your lips at your boyfriend suddenly. him immediately responding, kissing your lips a couple of times. “so cute.” he gives you one big kiss on the forehead. you make a fake gag noise splashing him shortly after.

“you’re annoying.” he splashes you gently. “i love you tho.”

“i love you woo.” he pulls you against his chest. facing him directly. “so pretty.” he pulls you into a gentle kiss.

you melt into his lips for a moment pulling away. he just smiles at you. splashes you one more time before swimming away from you.

[lunarsights]

𝐑𝐮𝐥𝐞𝐬 & 𝐑𝐞𝐪𝐮𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐬 𝐋𝐢𝐬𝐭

𝙍𝙪𝙡𝙚𝙨

⟢ be patient! doing card and chart readings takes time, but card readings are usually easier, so they are likely to be answered first in comparison to chart readings. i am seeing every request and will get to it!

⟢ no questions about death or true crime. please, let the dead rest

⟢ for now, readings are about musical artists only. i may make it broader later on down the road, but i want to narrow things down for now

𝙍𝙚𝙦𝙪𝙚𝙨𝙩𝙨

ᯓᡣ𐭩 aespa chart analysis

ᯓᡣ𐭩 aespa/blackpink/le sserafim views on their groups and cochella performances

ᯓᡣ𐭩 ateez's next big milestone

ᯓᡣ𐭩 ateez members' personalities on versus off camera

ᯓᡣ𐭩 ateez member's wants for their career

ᯓᡣ𐭩 ateez's hongjoong current love life

ᯓᡣ𐭩 ateez's hongjoong and yeosang dynamic

ᯓᡣ𐭩 ateez's seongwha ideal type

ᯓᡣ𐭩 ateez's yunho florist dating rumor

ᯓᡣ𐭩 ateez's yunho and wooyoung dynamic

ᯓᡣ𐭩 ateez's san chart analysis

ᯓᡣ𐭩 ateez's san individual popularity

ᯓᡣ𐭩 ateez's mingi ideal type

ᯓᡣ𐭩 ateez's jongho red and green flags

ᯓᡣ𐭩 b1a4's jinyoung's current love life

ᯓᡣ𐭩 b1a4's jinyoung's ideal type

ᯓᡣ𐭩 big bang comeback chances

ᯓᡣ𐭩 blackpink's performance consistency

ᯓᡣ𐭩 blackpink's jennie solo career forecast

ᯓᡣ𐭩 bts's suga dui scandal

ᯓᡣ𐭩 enhypen's solar return chart analysis

ᯓᡣ𐭩 enhypen's jay chart analysis

ᯓᡣ𐭩 enhypen's jay as a boyfriend

ᯓᡣ𐭩 enhypen's jay ideal type

ᯓᡣ𐭩 enhypen's jay current love life

ᯓᡣ𐭩 enhypen's jay future spouse

ᯓᡣ𐭩 enhypen's jake chart analysis

ᯓᡣ𐭩 enhypen's jake ideal type

ᯓᡣ𐭩 enhypen's jake personality reading

ᯓᡣ𐭩 enhypen's sunghoon showing interest in crushes

ᯓᡣ𐭩 enhypen's sunhoon ideal type

ᯓᡣ𐭩 enhypen's sunghoon and newjeans's haerin views on one another

ᯓᡣ𐭩 enhypen's sunghoon as a boyfriend

ᯓᡣ𐭩 enhypen's sunghoon and illit's iroha views on one another

ᯓᡣ𐭩 enhypen and illit group dynamics

ᯓᡣ𐭩 (g)-idle's minnie current love life

ᯓᡣ𐭩 (g)-idle's minnie ideal type

ᯓᡣ𐭩 (g)-idle's yuqi career reading

ᯓᡣ𐭩 jay park's future spouse

ᯓᡣ𐭩 illit's view on their career direction

ᯓᡣ𐭩 what itzy members find attractive

ᯓᡣ𐭩 itzy's ryujin energy check up

ᯓᡣ𐭩 itzy's ryujin future spouse

ᯓᡣ𐭩 itzy's yuna current love life

ᯓᡣ𐭩 iu career reading

ᯓᡣ𐭩 iu's future spouse

ᯓᡣ𐭩 izna career reading

ᯓᡣ𐭩 katseye's view on dream academy docuseries

ᯓᡣ𐭩 le sserfaim's view on their career direction

ᯓᡣ𐭩 nct's johnny's view on having/raising kids

ᯓᡣ𐭩 nct 127's yuta current love life

ᯓᡣ𐭩 nct's jaehyun's view on having/raising kids

ᯓᡣ𐭩 nct dream solar return chart analysis

ᯓᡣ𐭩 nct's mark lee ideal type

ᯓᡣ𐭩 nct's mark lee future spouse

ᯓᡣ𐭩 nct's mark lee current love life

ᯓᡣ𐭩 newjeans's danielle personality reading

ᯓᡣ𐭩 newjeans' view on their career direction

ᯓᡣ𐭩 p1harmony's jiung's personality on versus off camera

ᯓᡣ𐭩 pluto in aquarius transit's affects on the kpop industry

ᯓᡣ𐭩 seventeen's jeonghan's ideal type

ᯓᡣ𐭩 seventeen's joshua current energy and love life

ᯓᡣ𐭩 seventeen's joshua ideal type

ᯓᡣ𐭩 seventeen's joshua futue spouse

ᯓᡣ𐭩 seventeen's joshua's rumored girlfriend

ᯓᡣ𐭩 shawn mendes and camilla cabello: will they try again?

ᯓᡣ𐭩 stray kids's lee know future spouse

ᯓᡣ𐭩 stray kids's hyunjin current love life

ᯓᡣ𐭩 taylor swift and travis kelce relationship update

ᯓᡣ𐭩 taylor swift endorsing politics

ᯓᡣ𐭩 the boyz's hyunjae current love life

ᯓᡣ𐭩 the boyz's juyeon current love life

ᯓᡣ𐭩 the boyz's sunwoo ideal type

ᯓᡣ𐭩 the boyz's sunwoo current energy

ᯓᡣ𐭩 twice's sana ideal type

ᯓᡣ𐭩 txt's taehyun ideal type

ᯓᡣ𐭩 what the k-pop industry needs to purge and bring in for a better environment

ᯓᡣ𐭩 zerobaseone's ricky career after disbandment

[winterchimez]

Heart's Detour | Jeon Jungkook

SUMMARY: there has been a rise in kidnapping cases in town, and your brother feared for your safety and decided to send someone who would keep you safe in the meantime. what you least expected was that the biker gang's leader was the one your brother had gotten for you, thinking that this could probably be the biggest mistake you'll ever make in your life.

PAIRING: biker!Jungkook x afab!reader (feat. lieutenant!Seokjin)

GENRE: biker au, angst, crime, fluff, thriller, slight suggestive

WARNINGS: nc-17, flirty & delulu kookie 😃👍, slow-burn, pet names (sweetheart, princess, kitten), violence, action scenes (certain parts may contain slight bit of gory content), mentions of weaponary (guns), minor characters death, blood, betrayal, mentions of crime (kidnapping and human trafficking), slight mention about sex, traumatic backstories, mentions about mental well-being/health, Jungkook is shirtless at one point 👀, kissing, making out, yn also flirts back but it's only to keep Jungkook in place 🫡

WORD COUNT: 22,779

A/N: my very first bangtan fic!! if you thought this seems familiar, it's bcs i have written this originally for tbz Sunwoo which you can access here !! i just love this baby so much and somehow...kookie just fits the story too well. so here it is & i hope you'll enjoy!

“Oh my god, you look like my next big mistake.” 

That was the first thing that escaped right out of your mouth as the familiar figure pulled into the driveway. You already knew who it was—that black leather jacket, the black helmet that covered his breathtaking look (as much as you didn’t want to admit it), and the slightly worn-out boots he always wore. 

It was the moment he took his helmet off and shook his hair to clear his vision so that he would always look straight at you and smile before you decided to ruin the mood. 

“Now that’s just rude. I was nice enough to accept your brother’s request to come pick you up.” 

“What makes you think I’d go with you, Jungkook? You’re one of our district's most dangerous human beings,” you deadpanned. 

“Look sweetheart, it’s either you hop on, or I’ll leave you behind. For your information, I would still drag your ass to ride my baby because I would not want to be fed to the hound dogs by your brother.” 

With his reply, you quickly glanced around the area you were in to find that it was dead silent and empty and that it was already going to be midnight as you glanced at your watch. Knowing that you didn’t have a choice, you reluctantly grabbed the helmet Jungkook was extending to you and placed it over your head. 

He smirked at your reaction, knowing very well how he was the only option to get back home. Before he did the same, he hopped back into his vehicle. 

“Grab on.” That was the last thing he said before covering down his face shield as he started the engine. As you gently wrapped your arms around his wrist, he gave the throttle a few twists. Instantly, the bike propelled forward, and you were both on the road. 

It wasn’t unusual for your brother Seokjin to cancel on you and be unable to pick you up from your job location on the city's outskirts. You knew deep down that he was always busy with his job back at the station. He was one of the lieutenants of the Seoul Metropolitan Police Department, after all. When duty calls, he has to stay behind and arrange transport for you instead.

You have repeatedly reassured him that you could take the bus back home or figure out how to deal with matters like this on your own. However, your brother insisted that you were not to take the public transport back as there has been a sudden rise in crimes in the city. 

Additionally, the town you resided in was infamous for the biker gangs, the one that the man in front of you was part of. Nobody dared to come close to them, fearing for their lives as they were capable of doing the worst possible things you could’ve imagined. But it was part of their persona that they always kept up with, as it helped them stay safe from potential dangers or threats against them. 

Hence, you have never understood why your brother, who was part of the police force, would associate with a man like Jeon Jungkook. As far as you and the public knew, he was the leader of the biker gang in Seoul. As soon as his name was mentioned, the public would keep a distance and fear the man himself. But because of how often you have interacted with the man, you find him to be the complete opposite of the image he painted towards the public. 

In reality, he was a goofy guy and not as terrifying nor harmful as the public had determined him to be. He was careless at times, getting all ahead of himself, which completely paints the picture of him being delusional. At times, you would tease him about something, and that was when you realised he gets scared easily. Talk to him about a ghost story, and you can guarantee that he was going to piss his pants even before you even reached the climax of your story. 

In other words, he always looked out for you in your brother’s absence, and he would lurk behind the shadows somewhere, ensuring you would be all alright. You were pretty sure that he probably signed some sort of deal or contract with your brother to do so because who were they to spend most of their life looking out for a young adult like you? 

You were definitely grateful for that, as much as you would never admit it straight up to Jungkook’s face; you just couldn’t understand why a biker leader like him would associate with you and your brother. 

As you both rode for a bit, you eventually found yourselves back in the heart of Seoul. There was something about riding a bike as you took in the breathtaking view as the wind rushed past your tousling hair, sending this thrilling sensation down your spine. 

If you were with a complete stranger, it would have set off so many alarms in your mind because of the multiple biker stories you have heard from the news and your brother. 

But somehow, for some reason, riding with Jungkook has always made you feel comfortable and safe. 

Perhaps it was why you decided to hop on with him in the first place. It was your first time riding his bike with him, yet you weren’t too mad about the idea. In fact, you were kind of grateful that your brother set up such arrangements. 

It didn’t take you both long enough before Jungkook eventually dropped you off right at your doorstep. You got off the bike with ease and handed the helmet back to him as you walked up to your front door porch. Right before you decided to turn the doorknob to open the door, you turned your head back to see that Jungkook was still there looking at you.

“You’re not going to kidnap me, aren’t you?” 

“Come on, you actually think that I’m a pervert? What makes you think so, sweetheart?” 

“Many reasons,” you spat.  

“Rude.” 

“I’ll take that.” 

“Well, now that you’re back home safe and sound, I’ll finally take my leave. Let your brother know about it.” 

With one final glance, he lifted his feet on the ground back up to his bike before twisting the throttle again to give his motorcycle an immediate surge of power, and he sped quickly out from your neighbourhood. 

As you got into the comforts of your home, you made yourself comfortable before sending your brother Seokjin a text to tell him that you were safe and sound before tucking yourself into bed. 

Throughout the night, you just couldn’t help but ponder why the biker’s leader would actually care or even listen to the law enforcement to escort you back home. He couldn’t have cared less and certainly had much more pressing matters than dealing with a young adult like you. 

As you tossed and turned in your bed, that question remained in your mind, keeping you wide awake all night. 

Jeon Jungkook, just who or what exactly are you?

“So you’re my personal babysitter now?” 

You were chilling at your local coffee shop, rushing up your remaining assignments due the following week. You were still a university student before your part-time job and had no choice but to sacrifice most of your sleep and free time to deal with pressing matters. 

Just as you were typing away on your laptop, a familiar figure suddenly approached you with two cups of iced macchiato in both hands before he plopped down on the seat right across you and handed you one of the drinks. You raised an eyebrow at him, making him stop sipping his coffee away. 

“Brother’s orders,” he replied.

You had no idea why exactly Seokjin was doing all of this. In fact, he hasn’t been coming home much for the past week as he had been caught up with work at his station, which is also where you assumed he was sleeping for the time being. During his absence, the infamous biker leader sitting in front of you has been personally coming to pick you up from work every single day. 

You thought that since you were off to focus on your studies this whole week, you would finally take a break from the delusional man himself. It turns out you were wrong, and he was here with you in the coffee shop you once called your comfort place. 

You didn’t entirely hate this guy, though; it was more of questioning why he was associating with you more often now as one of the town’s most feared individuals. Naturally, that also caused the people around you to give you the side-eye or just avoid you like the plague, all thanks to the one and only Jeon Jungkook.

There was a moment of silence between you two as you continued typing away on your laptop. It wasn’t long before the male bent over to peek at your laptop screen to see what you were working with. 

“Don’t even bother helping me," you replied bluntly. 

“You never know I might be an expert in your field of work.” 

You sighed. “Jeon Jungkook. It’s literature.” 

“Well, I wouldn’t be the biker gang leader for no reason. I’ve got great communication skills, after all.” 

“For your information, it’s about writing a 2000 essay review on William Shakespeare’s Romeo and Juliet.” 

Upon hearing the novel's name, he immediately grinned widely before scooting his chair closer to you, giving you this puppy look that he was now very intrigued by your work. 

“Oh my god, Romeo and Juliet is my absolute favourite! Mark my words when I tell you I am a huge fan of romance novels or TV shows!” 

You sighed in defeat when he began reading the essay that you have written so far; you could tell that he was the type not to let go of something that piqued his interest. He was even reading it very diligently, and you couldn’t help but chuckle at that sight. 

“Hey, don’t look down on me. Just so you know, I aced all of my tests back in school and was a model student.” 

“Hmm, questionable, but I will take that.” 

Just like that, the time seemed to pass as quickly as possible, and you were even surprised by how much knowledge he had about the classic novella itself. It was intriguing to find out that he got invested in the topic and was able to help you brainstorm specific ideas that you could add on to make your essay much more sophisticated. 

Right when you were about to type away to finish up the final parts of your essay, you suddenly felt a little tap on your shoulders, which made you turn your head back to see who it was. Once you laid your eyes upon them, you quickly shot up from your chair and gave them a big hug. 

“Kisa! Where exactly have you been? Everyone at work has missed you so badly.” You hugged your former co-worker tightly, rubbing your cheeks together even as it had been months since you had last seen each other. 

“I know. Things have been rough recently, and I had no choice but to take a short leave.” 

“You could have at least told us what was going on, Kisa. Weren’t we all your closest buds around town?” 

She chuckled. “I guess.” 

There was a little awkward moment of silence between you two, which you thought was a bit odd as Kisa used to be an excellent talker who would always have a topic ready up her sleeves. You quickly examined the look in her eyes, and you could tell that something was off; it almost felt as if she was trying to tell you something, but she couldn’t for some reason.

Hence, you decided to ask her. “Hey Kisa, is everything alright—”

“You know, Y/N! There is this new cafe right towards the end of the street where we could go that serves your favourite croffles. It’s been a while, so why don’t we catch up for a bit?” Kisa asked rather hastily. 

You could sense that something was off from her tone of voice and speech, and you desperately wanted to find out at this point. 

“Yeah, of course! Let’s head off—”

“I’m sorry, but she won’t be able to join you today.” 

Immediately, Jungkook grabbed your wrist, pulled you back towards him and wrapped his hands around your shoulders. 

“You see, Y/N is actually on a date with me today. Perhaps the both of you could do it some other time? I apologise for that, Miss.” Jungkook replied with a smile on his face, and that immediately made Kisa back off. 

“Y-Yeah, of course! I’m so sorry to have bothered you, Y/N. I’ll see you sometime again soon!” 

Instantly, Kisa turned her heel and dashed towards the front door. Just like that, your co-worker you haven’t seen for months disappeared into thin air once again. You quickly darted your face back to Jungkook, trying to interrogate him as to why on earth he had done what he did. 

“Jeon Jungkook, I knew you were delusional, but that doesn’t mean you could do that to me—”

“Let’s get out of here.” 

Jungkook immediately cut you off and quickly helped take all your belongings for you as he pushed you towards the front door, right towards his bike. Once you both had strapped on, Jungkook immediately took speed and quickly drove away. During the entire ride home, it was obvious that he knew or saw something, as you felt his whole body was all tense up as you wrapped your arms around him. 

He was awfully quiet too, not even sparring a glance back at you during the journey, and that alone was weird enough for you since he would always joke around and shout aloud amidst the busy traffic to make sure that you were still able to converse with him. 

But no, not this time. 

Once he dropped you off at your front porch, he kept scanning the area around your house and wouldn’t even try to speak with you. When you finally removed the helmet and handed it back to him, he quickly grabbed your wrist again, and his grip tightened against yours. 

“Whatever you do, stay at home for now. Do not leave unless it is me or your brother who answers the door,” he spoke firmly, making sure you get that through your head before he finally let go of your grip.

This was the infamous biker leader you grew up listening to rumours about how he was cold in reality, and as to why so many people were terrified of him. There was this aura around this man, and that whatever came out from his mouth, he meant business, and he wasn’t the type to joke around when he set his mind on something. It was also the deathly cold stare he gave that scared so many people, including you right now as you witness them firsthand in person. 

Giving him a little nod, he lets go of your grip so you can finally head up to open your locked front door. Once you had turned the doorknob and taken your first step in, you glanced behind again to see that he was still giving you that cold death stare. To be honest, it terrified you a little, and you knew that you couldn’t ask what the whole fiasco happened back at the cafe, at least not for now. 

With that, you walked right into the comforts of your house and closed the door shut, eyes still glued towards that cold death stare from the biker leader. You tried your best to distract yourself by cleaning up the house a little and getting yourself all cosy and ready for bed while sparing a few glances at your windows to see that Jungkook was still there, staring directly at your house, or rather, at you. 

It wasn’t until the clock finally struck midnight that Jungkook decided it was time to leave you alone as he drove off and disappeared.

Whatever happened today was enough for you to finally conclude that something was up, and you needed to know. It surely must not have just been a pure coincidence that Jungkook has been popping up in your life just like that out of the blue, and how your brother actually trusted him and asked that he took care of you in his place, and with what happened today at the cafe with Kisa. 

Something was definitely up, and you needed answers. Immediately.

You couldn’t care less if you were to be scolded by your big brother. When you woke up this morning, you quickly called for a taxi to take you to your brother’s station. It took a while to convince the ones at the reception that your brother was one of the lieutenants, so they had to call Seokjin and make him personally come down to escort you. 

Seokjin's eyes widened upon seeing you, but the moment he saw your face, he knew that you came here for a good reason and that you weren’t just here for a visit. 

After passing through the multiple securities, you finally ended up in his office on one of the top floors. Luckily, things weren’t too busy, so your brother had some time to spare with you. 

“Hey sis, I’m sorry I haven’t been able to come home lately nor pick you up from work. It’s just that I have had so many cases to deal with—”

“Seokjin, I need answers.” You cut him off. 

It was the look that you had in your eyes that made it absolutely clear to Seokjin that you weren’t leaving until you had the answers that you desperately wanted. It has always been like this for you, even when you were a child. You were persistent and would do anything to get whatever you wanted. With you seated on the couch in his office, you leaned back slightly and crossed your arms and legs, indirectly telling your brother to do the same.

Seokjin let out a deep sigh before he finally got himself comfortable and placed a hot cup of freshly brewed tea he had made just for you right onto the table, pushing it towards you before he finally sat down across the couch from you.

It took a moment for him to rub his palms together before lifting up his face to look directly at you. 

“Y/N, please know that I’m doing everything I can to keep you safe at all times—”

“Not that, Seokjin. Just cut to the chase, please.” 

“It’s…well, long story short, there have been multiple cases of young girls who have been going missing for the past couple of weeks. And we have been searching high and low for clues but to no avail.” He furrowed his eyebrows as he finally spat out what had been bugging him for weeks. 

“Okay? And what does that have to do with you sending the infamous Jeon Jungkook to care for me?” 

“You’ll be needing him, Y/N. I promise he will surely be looking out for you, no matter what.”

“Well, that’s reassuring to know. But why, Seokjin? Since when have you ever associated yourself with a dangerous man like him?” You questioned. 

This time, you could tell that your brother was slightly hesitant in his next words and struggled to come up with possible answers that would please your curiosity. 

“That’s…something I can’t say for now. But you will eventually find out yourself soon.” 

You scoffed before standing up and raising your voice towards your brother. “Seokjin, I came all the way out here to hear answers from you, my own brother. The fact that what happened at the cafe last night was odd enough, to the point that Jungkook even gave me this death stare warning me as if I may be in danger or something. I have no idea what exactly you both are planning, but you better tell me everything from the beginning for God’s sake, right this second.” 

There was this apologetic look in his eyes as he stared right back at your now-turning-red face, standing up and placing both hands on your shoulders, trying to calm you down. It was then, all of a sudden, that there was a knock on his door, and he instructed whoever it was to come in. It was one of his subordinates, and he was summoned to the chief’s office to discuss the missing cases further. 

Before Seokjin left the room, he turned back to grab his jacket quickly and hastily put it on while speaking to you for one last time. 

“Stay here, Y/N. I’ll drop you back home after I’m done with this meeting. I’ll try my best to return as soon as possible.” 

Within seconds, Seokjin and his subordinate rushed out of the room and closed the door shut. Now that your brother was gone, there was no way that you would just sit back and relax, knowing that there have been cases of young girls going missing around town. You needed to learn more about this, even if your brother isn’t willing to tell you anything more about it. 

You decided to salvage through his work desk, opening up each cabinet to see if you could find anything useful regarding the case. Scanning through the multiple files that he had kept away nicely, it seemed as if your brother might have taken the file that contained potential evidence or information about the missing girls, so you were left with nothing that could give you a bit of an insight to what exactly was going around in town.

That was until you discovered a little slip of paper peeking through one of the files. 

You quickly took it out from the folder, and a smirk began to form on your face as you read through the information on that little piece of paper. 

“If you’re not going to tell me, Seokjin, I’ll figure all this out myself then.” 

With the last remaining pocket money you had, you managed to hail a taxi to bring you to the specified location that was written on that little piece of paper. However, you gave the driver a slightly different route than the one from the paper, for you knew that no ordinary citizen would ever step foot within the infamous territory.

The moment you stepped out of the vehicle, you assumed that you would be walking for about a good ten minutes before you were able to arrive at the exact location. You didn’t mind that in the slightest bit—you just needed to find the right person to ask the questions that have been gruelling in the back of your mind. 

The walk towards the location wasn’t exactly smooth as you had to pass through the woods to get there undetected. It was already dark out then, so you had to rely on your handy-dandy torchlight from your phone to guide you through the woods. It felt eerie, and the crackling sounds as you stepped on the branches scattered across the ground didn’t help in the slightest bit.

But you had to remind yourself that you came here constantly for a purpose: no matter what, you weren’t going home empty-handed. With the best of your abilities, you pushed through and eventually, arrived after almost an hour of walking, where, in reality, it would’ve taken you ten minutes if you didn’t spend most of the time getting lost in the woods. 

What mattered was that you were finally at the location, and upon first inspection, it was a vast empty parking lot filled with motorcycles from one end to another. Thankfully, there were multiple huge metal transport boxes that filled the area, so you sneakily stepped out from the woods and ran to the closest one to hide. 

You decided to sneak your head out a little and peek through the corners of the box, and as expected, you were able to spot several individuals towards the far end of the parking lot. Some of them were leaning against their bikes as they drank to their heart’s content while chatting away, while others were ultimately passed out and fast asleep in the empty garage at the centre. 

Judging from the location you were at now, it was nearly impossible to hear precisely what those individuals were talking about. If you want to get your hands on concrete evidence, you have got to move closer. 

With a quick dash, you ran towards box by box while trying your best to be undetected. Each time you managed to get from one box to another, you always gave yourself a quiet sigh of relief and tried your best to calm your beating heart down. 

Okay, just a few more boxes to go. I can do this—

Instantly, someone came up from behind to cup your mouth with their hands while the other was wrapped around your chest, trying to calm your muffling sounds down. 

“What in God’s mind were you even thinking of stepping foot in this place?”

That voice. It belonged to the person you have been longing to find in the first place. 

“J-Jungkook,” you muffled as his hands still cupped your mouth. 

At that moment, both of you heard footsteps coming closer to where you were and knew you were about to be cornered. There was no reason for an outsider like you to be present in the biker gang’s territory, and you would pretty much be skinned alive if you were to be found.

Time was ticking, and you needed to think of a way to get out of here undetected. 

But thankfully, it seemed as if Jungkook had everything under control. 

Or so you thought. 

Just when the few bikers came around the corner, a loud gasp came from them as they witnessed the sight beyond them. Never in a million years would they have caught their boss making out with some random stranger in their base.

“U-Uh, boss? What exactly is going on?” One of the bikers stammered, hoping that the question asked wouldn’t get him into trouble. 

It took a few seconds for Jungkook to turn his head to look at them with his face looking like a mess as if he had just had a steamy kissing session with whoever he was with, as he was also trying his best to protect your identity by pushing your head down towards the crook of his neck. 

The bikers gulped at the sight, but Jungkook quickly gave them a plausible answer for now. 

“You see, this little one has gotten some valuable information from us, and I’m just doing a favour to get them cough up whatever shit that they know and to ruin them a little bit for some fun.” He smirked. 

That was enough to shut the bikers up, and then they quickly brushed it off, telling their boss that they would get a quick smoke to loosen up a bit. As they finally walked away and the coast was clear, Jungkook immediately lifted your head to get you to face him directly. He could tell you were beyond speechless and there was this unreadable emotion on your face. 

Confused? Mad? Upset? Maybe all of it at once. 

But that didn’t stop him from dragging you out of that place as he quickly brought you back into the woods, going through the dark passageway once again until you both ended up back on the road you originally came from. 

That was when you finally freed yourself from his grasp, and you began raising your voice at him, even if you didn’t mean to. 

You didn’t know what you were feeling at this point either—one thing for sure is that you definitely felt overwhelmed by everything that was happening. As much as you tried to open your mouth, the words wouldn’t come straight out. With that, Jungkook decided to help you finish your sentence instead.

“Admit it, you liked my kiss.” 

Your eyes widened. “What the actual bullshit, Jeon Jungkook.”

“So now you can talk.” 

God, this was starting to get to your head badly, and there was just so much vulgar language that you wanted to throw at the man in front of you. But it seems that Jungkook was once a step ahead of you. 

“You’re up to no good, princess.” 

“What do you even know, Jungkook-”

“I have a pretty good guess that you came without telling your brother, or rather, against his orders.” 

You absolutely hated that Jungkook knew precisely what was going on in your mind and how he could read you perfectly. It was as if you were just plain as day—your discreet movements or actions you’ve tried to keep secret will always be revealed quickly against your own will. 

Eventually, you decided to give in. “Fine. I did.” 

“Now, someone is not being a good sibling, aren’t they? Might have to report back to big brother Seokjin, and someone’s going to get some timeout—”

Before Jungkook could finish his sentence, you quickly stomped towards him and grabbed his collar, seemingly shutting him up for a moment.

“You’re going to tell me everything. Every single detail, Jeon Jungkook.” 

Jungkook already had a good guess as to why you were here in the first place. You came to find him and took the risk of visiting his hideout written on the piece of paper you found in Seokjin’s office. Mentally, he was throwing curses at your brother for not spilling the details because now he was the one who was going to do it instead. 

Kim Seokjin, I sincerely hope that your microwave is going to break down so that you will be having cold meals for a period of time and that you will get your ass kicked by your CEO for not having much progress in the missing cases. 

From your not-so-nice friend, Jeon Jungkook. 

As much as you almost exerted this fiery aura, Jungkook did not flinch in the slightest. He was used to things like this anyway; he was the biker gang’s leader after all. Instead, he grinned back at you.

“You clearly have lost your mind thinking that you can manipulate the biker leader to spill out the deeds for you. It seems that you have not experienced why exactly the public fear about us, Y/N.” 

This time, he slowly takes a step forward little by little, and you slowly begin to back off while your hands remain on the collar of his shirt. 

“Let me tell you a little something, Y/N. The moment when you stepped within our territory, you were just as good as dead meat.” Jungkook continued. 

Another step forward.

“Do you know why the public fear us, Y/N? We are predators. And predators hunt for prey who messes with us.” 

Another step forward. 

“And you little innocent citizens of Seoul have officially become our prey because no one messes with us. I mean, no one. You have chosen death when you decided even to come close to us.” 

Another step forward. 

“So you might as well say your last words before I devour you up, hmm?” Jungkook then stops at his track as he leans forward so that both of your faces are mere inches away, and he closes his eyes while giving you the biggest smile you have seen just yet. 

That alone was enough to shake you to your core. 

It was just as portrayed in books and TV shows, on how smiles make the villains ten times worse than they are. When a villain smiles, you drop everything and run for it. 

If only that were what exactly you did. 

You straighten your posture before you spit back at him. “You won’t have the guts to do that to me, Jeon Jungkook.” 

“And what makes you think that, sweetheart?” 

“Because you love me,” you spat. 

Upon hearing those words, the smile immediately fell from his face, and a shocked expression replaced it. Jungkook quickly backed off and took a few steps back away from you. 

Bingo. 

“N-No, I don’t.” Jungkook chuckled. 

“Jokes on you, young man—you were literally head over heels for me, that’s why you agreed to babysit me in the first place.” 

You instantly noticed how flushed his face was getting as he quickly cupped both sides of his face with his hands, trying to calm the heat down. But that did not stop you from moving towards him now as you continued taunting him. 

“You know, I think your fellow bikers would be delighted to hear that their boss was in love with a commoner like me, don’t you think? I’m sure the biker community loves to hear romance since you boys have been angsty all year.” 

“No no no! Not the biker community! I’m supposed to be a cool leader everyone looks up to and worship goddamit!” He was now covering his ears like a little child. 

Oh, Jeon Jungkook, you indeed are such a sucker for romance. 

Finally, you took the final steps and stood before him, placing both hands upon his shoulders, and you returned a devilish smile. 

“I think someone’s got a good explanation to do before I feed him to my brother’s hound dogs back at the station.”

“Kim Y/N, I absolutely would love to ruin your makeup right now.” 

“Jeon Jungkook, I absolutely would love to throw you straight into the river right now.” 

After that confrontation on the empty road, you both decided to take this whole conversation elsewhere before any of the bikers made their way out to confront you two again. 

So you hopped back onto Jungkook’s bike and drove a little to the well-known spot in Seoul, Han River. 

Since Jungkook had barely recovered from your counterattack before, he was clearly distracted as he droved through the city, constantly putting out this pout and sulky expression on his face, making you want to tease him more.

Occasionally, you would purposely snake your hands up to his abdomen to his chest, which made the male squirm and his body tense upon the contact, making him cry out loud, for God’s sake, and somehow apologise throughout the entire ride. 

The moment you both got to the river, Jungkook immediately asked you to get out of his vehicle while trying to calm his pounding chest down. Unfortunately, you were nowhere near done wrecking the bike leader, so you snaked your arms around him as you dragged him out from his bike, taking them down to one of the stairs facing the river. 

Jungkook was not in the right mind and was trying his best to counterattack, which at one point he did. But thanks to the taekwondo classes you took back in the day, you quickly turned the tables around.

So now Jeon Jungkook was the one pinned to the ground while you were hovering above him, pinning both his hands above his head while your legs kept his in place, leaving him no room to move around. 

“If only being delusional wasn’t my weakness, I swear Y/N…”

“Tell that to the ones who created you. They were the ones to cast this spell upon you.” 

“What do I get if I tell you the truth?”

You paused for a moment. What were you going to repay him exactly? 

But since you were already keeping up with this facade a couple of hours ago, you might as well continue the seeds that you have planted.

“A kiss from me to you.” 

Upon hearing those words, the male smirked before finally closing his eyes and let loose his body slightly. 

“Fine, Y/N. You win.” 

With that, you also did the same by slowly releasing your grip on his arms, knowing well how he wouldn’t be counterattacking you soon. 

“What I am about to tell you, Y/N… I’m not exactly sure if you’re able to stomach it all, to be honest.” 

“Nothing as bad as the cases that my brother has done, I bet.” 

“Fair. Your brother deals with brutal homicide cases, after all.” 

Jungkook then propped himself up, and you decided to give him some space by getting off him and sitting cross-legged at his side. It took Jungkook a moment to gather his thoughts before finally telling you the whole story. 

“Y/N, did you realise why I dragged you away on that day you met that co-worker of yours?” 

“You meant Kisa?” 

“Did you notice anything strange about her?”

“Well, yeah I kind of did. Her demeanour was setting off many red flags in my mind for sure,” you replied. The thought about Kisa once again made you frown; you have been constantly worrying about her since that day.

“I’ll tell you right now that she is one of the girls who had gone missing for the past couple of months.” 

Missing? Is she related to the missing person cases that your brother was dealing with then? 

“The fact that she has reappeared all of a sudden was strange enough, and luckily, I noticed a barcode tattooed right behind her ear.” 

Barcode? What exactly was going on? 

Jungkook noticed how perplexed you were with the whole situation and sighed before continuing with his words. 

“Y/N, I think you do know what happens when someone is tattooed with a barcode on different parts of their body, don’t you?” 

No. It can’t be. You knew exactly what it meant, but you wouldn’t have expected it to happen to someone close to you, let alone to one who has suddenly disappeared from your radar, only for them to reappear out of the blue. 

“No, you don’t mean it.” 

“Come on, Y/N. You know exactly how crime works in Seoul, especially in our district—it’s corrupted, and plenty of cases like this go unnoticed because the culprits can often get away undetected.” 

That can’t be true—you absolutely can’t accept the fact that Kisa was a victim of human trafficking. 

You slowly began to stammer in your speech. “S-So, you basically saved my life back there and then.” 

“If you want to put it that way, I guess I did.” 

This time, Jungkook decided to scooch a little bit closer to you, and the tone in his voice dropped as if he was now whispering what crucial detail he was about to say next. 

“Y/N, why did you think your brother made a deal with me to follow you wherever you go?” 

You decided to break the tension in the air slightly by making a little joke. “I’d like to think it was your idea instead because you have committed to being my stalker.” 

“Calling me a stalker is flat-out rude, Y/N. Especially after all that I have done for you,” he sulked.

You were glad Jungkook could still joke around with you slightly to ease the tension. 

“Fine, to keep me safe then.” 

“That’s one for sure, but also because we made a pact to crack these cold cases together without the superiors in the station knowing a thing about this.” 

Huh. “So you’re a biker detective now?” 

“Yeah, a very cool one at that too. I saved your life not once but twice. Seokjin should give me a pay raise, let’s be honest.” 

“What do you mean you actually suck at your job. You have to have someone’s consent first before you start making out with them, especially in public.” You slightly blushed at that comment. You certainly weren't going to tell him that he took your first kiss away, and you hoped that your surroundings were dark enough so that Jungkook wasn’t able to see clearly that your ears were beginning to look bright red as a tomato right now.

Unfortunately for you, he was a romance fanatic, so obviously, he could tell that you were embarrassed to say all of that. It was his sign to strike back now.

“Oh honey, that kiss was a little extra from your care package that your brother signed you up for. You should be grateful that you get an extra treatment from me.” He took a string of your hair and started twirling around his fingers. 

“….shut up.” You muttered.

Oh god, how much he was enjoying this whole moment right there.

The next thing that happened was that he moved closer again and cupped both of your cheeks with his hands before leaning his forhead against yours. 

“What in the world are you even thinking of doing—”

“Y/N, listen to me closely about what I am about to say next, and I will only say it once.” 

That made all of the embarrassment from earlier die down. Judging from the look in his eyes, you knew things were about to get serious next.

“Another reason why your brother personally asked for me to care for you for the time being was because he knew that something bad was going to happen real soon.” 

“Something bad?” 

“You see, we have been working together on this case for months now. With our thorough investigations, it’s clear that whoever was the mastermind behind all of this may actually be someone we are acquainted with.” 

“Someone much closer to us, that is.”

Your eyes widened upon that last sentence, and you knew this case was far worse than you thought. It was a life-and-death situation if either of you let your guard down. If that was the case, it also meant that you weren’t the only one in danger. 

Bracing yourself, you slowly and reluctantly asked Jungkook something that you hoped it was just yourself thinking way further ahead than you should. 

“S-Seokjin isn't going to die, isn’t he?”

Jungkook didn’t reply, but he stared straight into your eyes. With that, your eyes became teary, and you were on the verge of crying out silently. You knew that Seokjin’s job always evolved around dangerous criminals, and there’s no guarantee that he might come home each day in one piece; he had accepted his fate ever since he took on the badge in the first place. 

But now, with the recent events and how he had placed you under Jungkook’s care, you knew that this was far worse than any of you had encountered before. 

Tears began dripping down your face, and Jungkook lightly brushed his fingers against your cheek to wipe them away. 

“Y/N, from now on, I’m afraid you should stay as far away from your brother as possible. In other words, you’ll be stuck with me for now.” 

“That doesn’t mean that I won’t be seeing him anymore, isn’t it?” You sobbed. 

Jungkook smiled. “Of course not. It is so that both of us can conduct our investigation much more smoothly without outsiders intruding on our plan. I promise you, I won’t let your brother die. That would also mean that the lives of both you siblings are at my outermost top priority now.”

“Why Jungkook? Why would a biker leader like you even associate with us law enforcement? Didn’t you and your people hate us for decades?”

He chuckled before placing a kiss on the top of your forehead. 

“Kim Seokjin saved me and gave me another chance at life. And I am going to return the favour.” 

It has been ten minutes since the both of you were back on the road again. You were trying to take in all of Seoul’s beautiful night views, as you might not see them for a while. 

After calming yourself down at Han River, Jungkook filled you in with everything you needed to know before you both took off back on the road. Based on what your brother and Jungkook have been able to investigate so far, they decided that it was safe to conclude that the mastermind was either someone within the biker community or one of the higher-ups from the police agency. That was precisely why your brother was in a tight situation and was at risk of falling into the hands of the enemy since he was one of the lieutenants and had no control over his superiors. 

It was precisely why Seokjin decided it was best for you to keep a distance from him at the moment, for the fear that you might fall into the hands of the enemy. Hence, giving you to Jungkook for now would mean that you had a higher chance of survival—being a biker meant that Jungkook was able to move around much more freely compared to a detective who was bound by rules that he had to abide by at all times. 

In the meantime, Jungkook has also been on the go trying to figure out who the traitor within the biker’s community was who started all of this. According to the male, he guessed that someone from the detective agency was manipulating and might even be paying the traitor within the biker gang a large sum of money to traffick these young ladies out of the country. Since the bikers usually hunt out late at night, there was no doubt that the victims would have been vulnerable against them and quickly fell into their hands. 

In order to keep you safe, and since Jungkook has practically told you the entire plan, he has no choice but to bring you along on his investigations; as much as he hated that idea and he would much prefer locking you away somewhere where you could lay down low until the whole crime spree is over. 

However, he knew that you would be much safer if you were within his sight range, and he would feel much more comfortable knowing that you were always near him.

He has learnt it the hard way before anyway. 

As you both ride through the night and out away from Seoul, there is this anxious feeling rotten deep within your gut—you are terrified, knowing now that you have finally fallen victim to the dark, corrupted crime world in Seoul. 

With that, your arms wrapped around Jungkook’s waist tightened, and you gently laid your cheeks against his back. You just wished this ride with Jungkook could have happened at a much better time and under better circumstances.

“Damn, Jeon Jungkook. Who knew you’d have a hideout in the middle of nowhere?” 

You were astounded with the entire place. It was located outside of town, and it took the both of you about a two-hour ride to get to this place, which was eventually in the middle of the wilderness. You thought building a simple cabin here was a genius idea because chances of survival were much higher, especially for Jungkook, who lives a dangerous life each day. 

As Jungkook guided and led you up to the steps of his front door, he inserted a key and unlocked the front door within seconds, and your jaw dropped the moment he turned on the lights that lit up the entire cabin. 

“Welcome to my safe space, Y/N.” 

Upon further inspection, you could tell that the entire cabin was built meticulously—from the sturdy timber that formed the walls, the simple yet captivating decor that filled the entire place, and the cosy fireplace that stood right at one of the corners of the living space. The entire place just felt comforting; even a stranger would agree when they stepped into this place in the woods. 

Jungkook noticed you had been slowly moving around the cabin, taking in all its glory. He decided that he wouldn’t be ruining this little moment you have and went straight into the pantry to whip up some hot cocoa for the two of you. 

It all felt too good to be true. You have only seen or read places like this in books or films; never in a million years would you have thought that you would get a chance to reside, let alone step into a place like this at all. It was as if you were living in a dream, and you just wished you could shut off the outside world for a while and relax in this place for as long as possible. 

As you slowly reach the fireplace, you notice how a picture frame sits at the top, depicting a young boy and a girl riding a swing at a park. You could immediately tell how it was Jungkook in that picture, but you had no idea if the young female was his sibling or, perhaps, his past lover, if he ever had one. 

Before you could examine further, you heard a little thump from behind you, and you turned to see Jungkook was back with two warm mugs of freshly made hot cocoa topped with whipped cream and marshmallows. He gently placed them onto the round wooden table he had before moving to the fireplace and threw some chopped wood in before lighting it up with the lighter he kept behind his back pocket. 

You slowly sit on the couch to make yourself comfortable, take one of the mugs, and sip the freshly made drink. It didn’t take long for Jungkook to join you as he sat on the couch on your left.

“I’d like to think I’m such a great host, don’t you think? I expect you to be writing a five-star review of this Airbnb on booking.com after your stay,” he smugged before bringing his mug to his lips. 

“I never knew a biker gang leader like you would have a soft spot for ambience like this.” 

“Hey, bikers aren’t all angsty and dark. You’d think I live for the colour black and own everything in that specific colour?” 

“Don’t look at me like that. Blame the media for painting you guys exactly the way you are.” 

Well, you had a point there. Ever since you met Jungkook, you realised that not all of them seemed as terrible as the public had painted them to be. Even the biker leader is the same as many young adults: desperate to find love and obsessed with shoujo mangas. 

As you took another sip of the cocoa, you gulped the liquid down slowly before enjoying your little silence, listening to the crackling sound from the fireplace as you slowly started to feel your eyelids become heavy. 

It has been a long day; after all, you started by storming into Seokjin’s office at the beginning of the day, trekking through the woods and finding out about the biker’s hideout, going to Han River and eventually here in Jungkook’s cabin. 

From the corners of your eyes, you could see how it would be early morning now—the first tendrils of light painting the sky in hues of a mixture of lavender and indigo, indicating that it would be dawn now. It was probably about five to six in the morning, and that was the last thing you could think of before you eventually fell to your slumber. 

It took Jungkook a few seconds to realise you had fallen asleep as he admired the skies from his cabin window just like you were. When he finally turned to look at your head, bending down with your eyes closed, the mug of now warm cocoa still nestled within your grasp. 

Jungkook smiled at the sight of you resting comfortably like that. It reminded him so much about her. It almost felt bittersweet then, but Jungkook tried his best to get rid of those feelings before things started to get too deep again.

He slowly got up, gently opened up your fingers surrounding the mug, and took it off your hands to place it on the table. He then swooped his hands around your shoulders and under your legs before picking you up bridal style. Trying his best not to make a noise, he slowly brought you into his only bedroom in the cabin, gently laying you down on the comforts of his bed and tucking you into bed with his cosy duvet. 

When he was about to get up from the bed, he felt something wrapping around his pinky before turning to see that it was from you. He couldn’t tell if you had a dream or if it was just by reflex as you wrapped your fingers around his pinky and tugged them close to you. 

Jungkook smiled at the sight of you doing so, and he sat down on the bed again, gently caressing your hair as you fell deeper into your dreamland. 

Y/N. I promise I will protect you at all costs and avoid making the same mistake as before.

The chirping noises were what woke you up from your slumber. You squint your eyes as you slowly open them to reveal the sunlight shining directly into the cabin. You also heard clanking noises coming beyond the closed doors, and you decided it was time to get up to check out whatever it was. 

As you opened the door, your eyes widened, and your jaw dropped as you approached the dining table. It seemed as if Jungkook had made you an entire breakfast meal that looked identical to what you would get from the local diners in town. The man even took the extra step to brew you some hot coffee and placed two little jars filled with white and brown sugar so you could adjust your drink to your desired taste. 

You slowly pulled the chair and sat down before Jungkook turned around from the stovetop, placing a freshly made fried sunny-side egg onto your plate, and that was when you took in what Jungkook was wearing before you eventually burst out into laughter. 

“What was that about? I went the extra mile to make you breakfast.” Jungkook pouted. 

“N-No, it’s not that. I never thought you were a frilly pink floral aprons type of guy.” You had to cover your mouth and fan yourself because you were laughing so hard that breathing was hard by the second. 

“You stop it right there. Someone special made this apron; I will not let you disrespect it.” Jungkook was now pointing at you with his spatula, threatening that he would take your breakfast and eat it himself. 

As you calmed yourself down and apologised, he finally sat beside you while still sulking because of your comment before and started cutting up his bread and sausages on the plate. When Jungkook saw that you had taken your first bite, he couldn’t help but make a sarcastic remark to lighten the mood once again.

“Hurry up and tell me that my cooking skills are top-notch.” He lifted his head high as if he was already praising himself before you even said anything. 

Frankly, it tasted much better than what you had in mind. Who would’ve thought the most feared person in town was also a good cook? The fact that he was able to build this cabin on his own, cared for you, and made you a delicious meal was a bummer that he was still single at this point. 

But since you have teased Jungkook since the beginning, there was no way you would tell him that and continue feeding his delusions. 

“I’m surprised that I did not puke nor have an upset stomach with the initial first bite, to be honest.” 

He narrowed his eyes at you. “You ungrateful little brat.” 

“Thank you, I’ll take that.” You grinned widely at him, making him return you with disgust. 

Surprisingly, breakfast then went by reasonably quickly, and you offered to help clean up the kitchen even when the male insisted that you were his guest and weren’t supposed to do anything while you were there. 

After a little bit of squabbling about cleaning the cabin up, Jungkook heads out the front door, signalling for you to come with him. 

“There’s this place that I think you’ll love, Y/N. Care to hop on for another ride with me?”

“Jeon Jungkook, give me your keys to your cabin right now I’m officially moving in.” 

He giggled as you said that hurriedly before running down to the designated spot he brought you to. As you hopped back onto Jungkook’s bike, he took you along for another drive that only took about five minutes away from his cabin. As you both parked the bike somewhere safe, he guided you to take a step deeper into the woods, where, eventually, you both ended up at a beautiful creek.

A crystal-clear stream burbles along the riverbed, bubbling over the surrounding rocks and branches. There were a couple of stepping stones that scattered across the stream, giving whoever chose to visit to have the opportunity to walk across from one end to the other. A couple of flowers blossomed at the sides of the river, giving the creek a little pop of colour. 

It was a sight to behold. Who would have thought that there was such a place near where Jungkook lived? At this point, you swore that you would label this entire outskirt as paradise, and you wouldn’t mind spending the rest of your life here, away from the capital's bustling streets. 

You slowly made your way to the river, where you stuck one of your hands into the waters, letting the streams of water hit the back of your hand. Jungkook then made his way towards you before bending down to pick up one of the pebbles on the ground, before tossing it across the waters to see it bounce on top of the surface before eventually sinking into the waters. 

“Is there anything that you can’t do, Jeon Jungkook?” You asked as you saw how he was a master at skipping stones, way better than most people could do. 

“I’ve been doing this for decades, Y/N. Of course, I am the master of stone skipping.” He proudly acclaimed before picking another pebble and tossing it across the waters again. 

You couldn’t help but smile at that remark. “So that means you come here often, then?” 

“Used to.” He corrected you. “I haven’t been here in a very long time.” 

“Well, then, I’m grateful that you decided not to gatekeep such a place from me,” you replied, sincerely thanking the man for taking you out of the cabin to come to such a place to relax.

“You’re going to be staying with me for a while; obviously, I have to keep you occupied before you start complaining out of boredom in the cabin.” He stuck out his tongue at you before tossing another pebble. 

“I’m not a kid, Jungkook. I know how to keep myself occupied.” This time, it was your turn to give him a pout. 

“I’m gonna bet on 10,000 korean won that you will be screaming out of frustration by the third day if you were stuck all day in that cabin of mine.” 

“Then I’m sorry to burst your bubble, but I can literally find anything to do to keep myself occupied at all places.” You were now standing up and stood right in front of the man, staring at him as if you were going to start a battle of who would be the first to back down from their words. 

Jungkook smirked at that sight, and it turns him on whenever you get all worked up because of his words. He wasn’t going to back down quickly, so he straightened his posture before firing back at you. 

“Princess, you better buckle up because you have just turned me on, and I want to ruin your ego right now.” 

“Try me then, Jeon Jungkook,” you huffed. 

“Say, can you swim?” 

You snorted. “Of course I can swim, what the hell—”

Before you could even finish your sentence, Jungkook pushed you on your shoulders, and you fell straight into the waters. It took a few seconds before you eventually returned to the surface, wiping off the excess water dripping down your face. 

“Jeon Jungkook! What the actual—”

You were screaming at the top of your lungs, ready to yell and curse your heart out towards the male before you eventually stopped. Your eyes widened at the sight of him taking off his shirt that he was wearing, revealing a well-toned body and rock-solid abs as well as an arm completely filled with tattoos from top to bottom.

He grinned before jumping into the waters and swam right up to you. 

“I knew you would like what you saw with your eyes. I have been waiting for the right time to do it anyway,” he smirked before moving his fingers close to you to pinch your cheeks. 

You quickly slapped his hands away before turning your back towards him, trying to calm your fast heart beating chest down. Instantly, you felt a surge of warmth slowly crawling up to your ears and cheeks, and you quickly rested both your palms on your cheeks, knowing very well that you were now blushing hard.

What is wrong with you, Y/N? 

Before you could even process your thoughts further, you felt a pair of hands resting on your waist before turning your back towards the opposite direction. You have now come face-to-face with the man you were dreading to see, and you quickly turn your head towards the side and face the streaming waters instead. 

You could clearly hear Jungkook’s low chuckle before he rested his fingers underneath your chin, gently turning your face back towards his direction. 

“I found your weakness, princess.”

“Shut up.” 

Your now red-flushed face was making Jungkook laugh while you were slowly losing your mind. All you could think of at the moment was how exactly you would get yourself out of this situation you were in. 

Suddenly, you were brought back to reality as you felt Jungkook’s thumb swipe past your lips slowly, his eyes now focusing on your smudged lips as if he was hungry for it, wanting so desperately to press his lips onto them as he slowly leaned down towards them.

Oh no. Oh no. 

You started to panic; you had no idea what you were supposed to do. Sure, it wasn’t the first time you kissed Jungkook, but your situation was much more different than the first. 

Brace yourselves, Y/N. Just do it. 

That was all that you could think of before closing your eyes tightly. It was now or never, and you surely have no escape. As you slowly waited for his warm, plump lips to land on yours again, it never came as you expected. When you slowly opened your eyelids, you saw Jungkook paused exactly an inch before both lips met. 

Was he in a dilemma? Whether he should do it or not? 

In the end, Jungkook broke off the tension and gave in to wrap his arms around you instead, giving you a tight hug as he rested his head under the crook of your neck. 

What was going on? 

“J-Jungkook…what are you—”

“Let me just stay like this for a while, Y/N.”

As he took in a couple of seconds to relax his body over yours, you slowly snaked your arms around his back and caressed his back slowly, as if that was the right thing that you thought you could do at the moment.

With your touch, he tugged you tighter before eventually speaking his first words since he turned you around to face him. 

“Thank you, Y/N, for trusting me. I promise that I won’t let you down. We’ll catch whoever this mastermind is and place him behind bars for good.” 

You felt reassured, knowing that you will be in good hands for now before reuniting with your brother once the cases have been resolved. 

“Thank you too, Jungkook, for looking out for me and making me feel safe.”

“You slept in an upright position on the couch throughout the whole night?” You questioned the male, thinking that you might have heard something wrong. 

“For the hundredth time, yes I did, Kim Y/N. I have no idea why you are making such a big fuss out of this,” Jungkook rubbed the back of his neck as he closed his eyes in annoyance as if he was tired of going through this whole topic with you again. 

“Well then, I suggest we swap for tonight then. It’s not fair that you have to make yourself suffer especially when you’re the owner of this cabin,” you stated clearly. 

“Have you ever heard of hospitality, Y/N? There’s no way I’m letting my guests sleep uncomfortably while they’re here. I might get a rotten review on booking.com the next day, that’s for sure.” 

However, you weren’t backing down so quickly. “Fine then. Why don't we share the bed for tonight, then?” 

That question made Jungkook spit out the glass of water that he was drinking. He had to cough a few times to ensure the liquid flowed smoothly into his throat. 

“Are you insane? There’s no way I’m sleeping with someone that’s the opposite sex,” he muttered as he continued to pound his chest while seemingly trying to stop the cough.

“Well unfortunately, I insist. I would drag you onto the bed myself if I had to. It’s not like I’m asking you to try anything funny; if you are, you wouldn’t be seeing the light of day anyways,” you stated clearly before pointing into the bedroom.

Jungkook could only let out a deep sigh before caving into your words, knowing that if you both went on and on about this, the sun would rise before any of you would get a proper good night's rest. 

As you both cleaned up and got ready for bed, Jungkook watched as you climbed into the sheets and got yourself comfy before turning towards your left to sleep on your side and face the cabin wall. When he sees that you have stopped squirming, he gently lifts the sheets before doing the same, but facing towards his right so that he is facing the door instead. 

It took him a while to fall asleep, unlike you, who fell into a deep slumber within seconds. He was not used to this after all, having to share a bed with someone; it has been a long time since he has done so, especially when the last person he did this was years ago with her. 

Additionally, what happened down at the creek earlier in the day? Jungkook had no idea why exactly he decided to do what he did, and eventually, he couldn’t bring himself to plant a kiss on your lips and went in for a hug instead. 

Deep down, Jungkook knew something was happening between you two, but he was afraid to commit or even think about the possibilities. After what happened years ago, he promised that he wouldn’t get too close to anyone unless they were the ones who saved his life big time; in this case, it was your brother, Seokjin. 

But now, it seems that Seokjin’s little sibling was also slowly marking a spot in that enclosed heart of his. 

Before Jungkook could even think of anything further, Jungkook slowly drifted off into his own dreamland and fell into a deep sleep like you did. 

Hours had passed, and you both were sleeping peacefully until Jungkook began hearing voices in his head. 

Big brother…big brother…please save me… save me from all of this…please don’t let them take me away…

Big brother…Jungkook…JUNGKOOK OPPA!!

Immediately, Jungkook shot up from his deep slumber and broke out in sweats. Sure, it wasn’t out of the ordinary for him to get nightmares from the past; it was something he was still working on anyway. But it has been a long time since he had the exact scenario played in his mind; it was a curse to him now. 

Jungkook then brought up his fingers to rub his temples, trying his best to calm himself down without waking you, who was still peacefully sleeping on the side. 

All of a sudden, Jungkook’s phone lit up from the nightstand, and he grabbed it lazily while rubbing his eyes to adjust his vision so that he could see clearly what exactly the notification that he had just gotten.

It was as if the nightmare wasn’t enough to ruin his night; the notification was far worse than whatever he had just dreamt of. 

Something that he dreaded would even occur at all throughout this whole investigation process. 

Kim Seokjin: This will be the last time I will be able to contact you for now. Please keep Y/N safe at all costs, and we’ll be in touch as soon as I can.

Seokjin’s POV

It had been two days since you had left the building without Seokjin’s permission. Unfortunately, the meeting lasted way longer than expected, five hours to be exact. Hence, by the time he got back into his dark office where the only source of light was the one ray of moonlight shining through the windows, his heart dropped when he noticed how you were nowhere to be seen. 

Frantically, he skimmed through his entire office to see if you had left any clues behind, for the fear that you had been kidnapped, especially since you were considered to be vulnerable in the mastermind’s eyes, and how both Seokjin and Jungkook suspected that it could be someone from the biker gang or the law enforcement themselves. 

After minutes of scouring the entire room, he eventually made his way to his cabinet beneath his desk, where he could tell that one of them was pulled open and the little note that he stuck out slightly on purpose every time was gone. 

With that, he knew it could only mean one thing: you found the details of Jungkook’s biker gang’s hideout and went there personally to confront the biker leader himself. Swiftly, he took his phone out before hastily sending Jungkook a text. 

Kim Seokjin: My sibling is headed towards your biker’s hideout. Please get there and make sure Y/N is safe at all costs. 

The moment he saw that Jungkook had read his message, he finally fell back onto his chair, letting out a deep sigh of relief. As much as he was afraid that you had ventured into the predators' lair, he knew that as long as you were with Jungkook, you would be safe from any harm or danger, even if he was the biker gang leader himself. 

Hence, while you were under Jungkook’s care for the time being, Seokjin was able to focus on his job and tried cracking all of the clues and codes he had received so far for the missing person’s cases, all while he tried his best maintaining contact with Jungkook to keep each other updated on the case as well as your safety through texting one another. 

Things were going fairly smoothly until another missing person’s case was reported to the station just the night before. When he got to the registered location along with his subordinates, his stomach sank when he realised who had gone missing: your neighbour. 

Seokjin began to panic as it only meant one thing: there was a high possibility that you would be the next target. 

Since that day, Seokjin had worked tirelessly for hours without sleep or proper food. Your life is at stake right now, and he was determined that he was done playing this cat-and-mouse game with the mastermind. With that, Seokjin tried searching for as many clues as possible, even the tiniest detail possible, and he went back to the crime scene himself to thoroughly search through the area once again on his own. 

As if it was a miracle, he eventually discovered a strand of hair near one of the flowerpots on your neighbour’s front porch. He quickly took the evidence he had found and ran straight back towards the lab to get the designated ones in charge to do a quick DNA test from the database to find out who it might be.

After hours of extracting the possible information, it had been concluded that it was impossible to narrow it down to a single person as too many chemicals were found on that single strand of hair follicle. But that did not stop Seokjin from finding the exact match for who it might be. 

Hence, Seokjin went through all of the case files once again, starting from the first case to the most recent, as he laid all of the details out onto his board in his office, writing down all of the necessary information paired along with red strings to help him connect the dots better. He was also going back and forth towards his desktop located on his desk, trying his best to find the right person from the database.

That was when he realised he had limited access to the station’s database. He had never had such issues before, so why had he been blocked? 

At that moment, he knew that his instinct was right and that the law enforcement was hiding something dark from the detectives themselves; perhaps that was why they had an excruciating time trying to gather practically limited information.

Unfortunately for the mastermind who did all of this, Seokjin was actually an expert in computer hacking. Before being promoted to lieutenant, he was a renowned hacker in his division before rising to where he is now. The codes were a little harder to crack, but that doesn't mean it was nearly impossible. 

It took Seokjin about ten minutes to finally hack into the actual database, and he wasted no time trying to match the hair follicle to a concrete DNA from the database itself. Once the system concluded that there was a match, he wasted no time clicking the download button to get the information down and reveal who it was.

Sadly, he wasn’t able to record down who it was as one of the detectives came barging into his office, pointing his loaded gun at him. Seokjin was cornered, and he couldn’t do anything before the detective came over to completely shut off his desktop by pulling out the cords. Instantly, he shoved his gun towards Seokjin’s back and guided him out of his office, guiding him to the actual mastermind of this whole crime spree. 

Before this happened, Seokjin had typed out a message scheduled to be sent to Jungkook if anything were to happen to him. It turns out his instinct was right, and he was slowly counting down the seconds in his heart before the time was up, and he felt his mobile vibrate in his back pocket, signalling that the message had been sent. 

As he stepped into the elevator with the detective, still pointing his gun at his back, he turned around before smiling. 

It’s up to you now, Jungkook.

Jungkook’s POV 

“Report what exactly you have found so far, lads.” 

“Certainly, boss!” The young man cleared his throat before setting up the live footage on the laptop and turning it towards his boss’s directions. “It was pretty faint, but you could see the unknown person in the camera drugging the female worker before bagging her up and dragging her body away and out from the factory.” 

Jungkook narrowed his eyes as he leaned forward to try his best to make out who was on the screen, but since the crime occurred late at night. There wasn’t enough light penetrating through the facility; it was merely impossible to identify clearly who the hooded criminal was. 

But Jungkook wouldn’t give up quickly, so he leaned backwards on his chair before clasping his hands and bringing them close to his face. 

“Judging from the victims from the recent cases, it seemed as if they have been targeting this specific factory more often as of late. There has to be a pattern going on here,” Jungkook suggested. 

Upon hearing those words from the biker’s leader, the gang member scratched his head before responding. “With that, boss, what are you trying to propose…?” 

“I’m saying that they will strike there again, that’s for sure.” 

“O-Oh, of course! Well, I will go get the rest of the lads ready—”

“No, you stay put till I give you boys further instructions,” Jungkook firmly decided. 

“B-But, boss, what are you planning to do?”

“I’m going to check the place on my own first before letting any of you step in there. I’m not going to risk all of your lives like that.” 

The young lad knew how dangerous the whole situation was at hand. Quite frankly, he was one of the lads who often kept Jungkook updated with all of the security footage that was happening around town since he was one of the bikers who had a talent for hacking into all of Seoul’s security systems without having the law enforcement notice his doing, of course. 

But he knew that the boss was risking his own life by heading towards the location alone. In the worst-case scenario, Jungkook could even get seriously injured or worse. Furthermore, he knew that Jungkook’s words were absolute, and no one had ever been able to change his mind once he made a decision. 

With that, the hacker placed his hands together in front of him, slightly bending his head down before obeying Jungkook’s orders.

“Very well, boss. We will await your next instructions then.”

As Jungkook picked up his speed and rode his bike back to the cabin, the only thing that lingered in his mind was how he would explain the change of plans to you. He would’ve never thought that he might have to intervene and head towards the location himself to gather information this soon, or rather, he was hoping that Seokjin could do it since he was a detective, after all. 

But now that Seokjin is out of reach, Jungkook had no choice but to take up the job to prevent anyone, especially his comrades, from getting hurt or potentially losing their lives in that targetted location without getting a green flag from someone higher up first. 

Another reason that he was a bit stressed out about the current situation was that it was time for him to talk to you about it; it was time for you both to make a move, and he knew that he couldn’t keep you in the dark forever, as much as he just wanted to tuck you away in this cabin of his and just stayed put and safe there while he and your brother resolved all of this messed up crime spree that was happening in the district. 

It was also because that was the exact factory that you worked at. That could only mean that the chances that you may or may not be the next target were higher than they had expected. 

After those train of thoughts, he finally arrived back at the cabin, and he tried his best to maintain his composure before turning the doorknob to open up the doors and calling out loud for you. 

That was only until you didn’t respond that he began to panic. 

“Y/N? Y/N, are you there?”

Jungkook tried his best to maintain his calm while going from room to room, calling out for you. When he had finally searched the entire cabin and that you were nowhere to be found, that was when he felt a sink in his stomach, and he was about to go insane any moment now. 

He was now screaming at the top of his lungs for you while running around frantically, even as he stepped out of the cabin and walked down the steps to circle the woods nearby. 

“Y/N! Y/N! Please respond to me! Where are you?!”

His heartbeat was pounding much louder and faster with each second, and he was close to shitting his pants at the moment. An instant regret filled his guts, and he wished he could’ve turned by time so that it would’ve knocked some sense into him that he shouldn’t have left you alone in the cabin, especially when both of your lives were at stake. 

He wasn’t going to repeat the same mistake as he had done before. There was no way he would let history repeat itself, not under his watch.

Y/N! Y/N! WHERE ARE YOU!!!!

Suddenly, he heard a faint grunt from a distance, a little bit towards his left. An unexpected fog clouded the air, making it hard for him to see whoever was slowly coming in his direction. 

With his instinct, Jungkook quickly pulled out his handgun that he tucked away beneath his leather jacket, quickly loaded the gun and aimed it towards the shadow approaching him. 

Just as he was about to pull the trigger, the shadow emerged from the fog, and that was when he finally made out that it was the person he had been longing to find. 

“Jungkook! You’re back!” You smiled while carrying a box filled with freshly picked fruits in your arms. 

Jungkook then slowly lowered down the gun and stared at you blankly. To ease the tension and awkwardness, you decided to speak up whatever was on your mind for now.

“O-Oh! Sorry, I know I should’ve stayed put, but like I said, I know how to keep myself occupied. I decided to go for a little walk around, and that’s when I saw this little peach tree growing near the little creak you brought me to the other day. I just so remembered this one peach dessert I used to make when I was a kid, and I thought we could use some desserts—”

Before you could finish your sentence, Jungkook wrapped his arms around you tightly, making you drop the box of fruits towards the ground. You were stunned by his sudden actions as he said nothing, and you could hear him sobbing for once as he buried his neck into the crook of your neck. 

Jungkook knew that things were starting to get into his head, and he needed to tell you the truth now, especially with the events that have happened within the past 24 hours, and how he needed to tell you about his recent findings. 

And also about the nightmare he had last night.

There was no point in hiding anymore. Eventually, you would have to know anyways. 

Y/N’s POV

“You look like a stray rabbit, Mr Jeon,” you teased half-jokingly, but the other half was also concerned about his appearance. It was how he sat across from you, slumped onto his couch, and looked defeated. It was obvious that something had been bothering him, especially when you knew he had a nightmare last night, but you weren’t going to say anything unless he would tell you all about it himself. 

But given the current situation, the way he looked for you so frantically, and hell, even aimed a gun at you (not on purpose, of course), something has gone wrong, and you needed to know. 

You gently stood up and walked over to sit cross-legged on the ground, gently placing one of your hands onto his that was resting on his thigh, slowly caressing them to help ease the frown on his face. 

“Jungkook, talk to me about it. I promise your secrets are safe with me,” you gently reassured him, hoping he would finally speak out about whatever had been hindering his mind since the day before. 

With that, he slowly opened his eyes to look down at you; he could tell that you were desperate to get answers, and this time, you wouldn’t take a single loophole in your books. Slowly, he sat back up and leaned forward as he stared at you, giving you his full attention.

“There have been some major updates in the missing person cases, Y/N.” 

“Okay, so we’ll go from there—”

“But before that, I think you need to know about my past, especially why I said your brother has given me another chance in life and why I took on this offer in the first place.” 

You gulped upon hearing that. It was finally time for you to know precisely what the pact they made behind your back was, and you could finally learn more about Jungkook and your brother's secret life. 

“Remember when you walked into my cabin on the first day? You went straight ahead to the fireplace and had a little good look at the picture frame situated above it?”

“Y-Yeah? Was that your childhood friend or something?” 

“That was…” He paused for a moment before finishing up his sentence. “My little sister.” 

Now, that was something new to you. Nobody has ever heard that the biker gang leader would have a younger sibling or sibling. Most people have assumed that he had only been an only child and was probably abandoned from a young age due to his upbringing and reputation in the district. 

But Jungkook was here to tell you the truth and to turn those assumptions down. “Regardless of how the public sees who I am, I had a pretty happy childhood. We were a family of four; our days were filled with happiness as we resided in a small village out of town. It wasn’t until my father received a promotion at his job that he decided to bring all of us up to Seoul, hoping for a better life.” 

Jungkook cleared his throat before he continued with his story. “It was a miracle when my father came home one day telling us he was offered a job at the local police station; neither of us could’ve believed it then. It started off simple: he was just an ordinary security guard at the huge facility until he showed his superiors that he was far more capable than that, and he eventually rose to the ranks of becoming an actual detective.” 

“In other words, your father was my brother’s senior then,” you added, making Jungkook return to you with a smile.

“Precisely. Years passed, and my sister followed his footsteps, eventually joining the academy and becoming a rookie detective under my father’s supervision. Meanwhile, I’ve decided to stay back and help my mother at her local pastry shop down the road from the station since she needed some assistance anyway. At the same time, I started building this wooden cabin, with the thought of creating a little place where we family could escape to during our free time.” 

You scooched closer, and your hands around his tightened slightly, trying to find the right words to ask the main question. “W-What happened then?” 

His eyes immediately fell to the floor, and his tone suddenly went down an octave, indicating that whatever he would say next would be pretty heavy to register. “My father was sent abroad on a mission, but he unfortunately lost his life in the line. Upon hearing that, my mother died with a broken heart.” 

“Jungkook, my deepest condolences…” you mumbled. 

“You want to know what’s even crazier, Y/N? That wasn’t the worst thing I’ve ever had to go through. It was my sister.” 

You could see that his eyes began to water, and he was trying his best to hold back any outburst of emotions that he might have. Naturally, his hands found yours and held them tight, and you return the favour by placing another hand of yours on top of his. 

“There’s only a sole purpose for me in joining the biker gang: to keep my family safe.”

“In what way, Jungkook?” You questioned, not really linking on how a biker member could help the detectives when both occupations are the total opposite. 

“I’m pretty sure you know by now about how dark and corrupted the crimes in Seoul are behind the scenes, and there are certain places that are off-limits no matter how far up the ranks you are.” 

“So that’s when you come in then.” 

“Exactly. Even if it’s the smallest thing I can do for them, I would take it.”

“Huh. Very contradicting to your biker image that the public is aware of.” 

“Hey, I need to look good for everyone okay. You never know. I’m pretty sure I have a fanbase somewhere in town admiring my good looks,” he smugged while lifting his head up high. You were glad he could still joke around and was still the Jungkook you had known despite all the recent hardships. 

“God, I hope your fanbase will have enough to fund themselves. Supporting someone when they do not get anything in return is sad.” 

Jungkook was annoyed at your teasing and immediately pinched your cheeks and pulled them slightly. “You take that back, I will have you know that I am one of the most good-looking people the district has ever seen in years.” 

“I will have you know that you are wrong because my brother Seokjin is a hundred times better than you!” You spat back while holding his hand, almost breaking your cheeks apart. 

The pinching then slowly died down as Jungkook slowly regained his composure. “Speaking about Seokjin, that’s where the next story comes in.”  

As Jungkook slowly pulled his hand away, you cupped that side of your cheek with your hands, mentally cursing the guy and saying that you would surely get back to him once this whole storytelling session was over. 

“I’m sure you are aware of the infamous case that one of the detectives from the station was the mastermind behind a series of kidnapping cases that happened in our district five years ago?” 

Oh, that. 

It was one of the cases that truly shook the nation down to its core; who would’ve thought that one of the detectives, especially from the elite squad, would have been monitoring and kidnapping young children around the area? What was more unpleasant about the case was that he had a few subordinates to help fulfill his fantasies, and they so happened to be a handful of the detectives themselves as well; some even used to be close buddies with your brother. 

It truly was a traumatising event that happened in your district’s history, and nobody wished such a case would ever happen again. 

“Y-Yeah…it was something my brother wished he could erase from his memory for good. It has impacted him in the worst way possible. Frankly, I wouldn’t want to see him go through such times ever again,” you commented. 

“Well, Y/N. I feel the same way, too. Just like how badly it has played a part in your brother’s life, it also did for me.” 

“How exactly did you even drag yourself into the situation?” 

He sighed. “Not by my own will, Y/N. It was because of my sister,” he squeezed your hands, and he chose his words carefully next, perhaps needing a bit of your strength to finally touch on the topic he has been avoiding for the longest time. 

“My sister was part of the cold case squad at the time, and it just so happened that she was the only female detective in the team. She would work tirelessly day and night, trying her best to dig through each possible available data, even the ones that were off-limits to most detectives. Little did she know that the mastermind himself was closely monitoring every movement that she had made, and she became a victim herself.” 

“Jungkook…” you slowly caressed his hand, wanting to take him into your embrace right now. 

“Fast forward to the day when she finally emerged from the shadows, Seokjin and I found ourselves in a standoff against the mastermind, holding my sister hostage on the rooftops of the police station. And god, Y/N. No words could describe how I felt the moment I laid my eyes upon my sister then, of how dishevelled and disoriented she had become.” 

A single tear drop fell from the corners of his eyes unto your hands, and your heart broke at that sight. Jungkook had always portrayed how tough he was as if nothing in this world could ruin him to the point of breaking down, at least not in front of someone. He must’ve carried on this trauma for a long time, one that would continue to haunt him for the rest of his life. 

“Your brother did not have the guts to shoot at his supervisor, so I did the favour for him instead. The bullet penetrated through his skull, and it was an instant death for him. My sister then lay on the ground, screaming at the top of her lungs, pushing and kicking everyone that came close to her. Not even I could do anything to help save her then,” he sobbed and choked on his own words. 

“So, my brother came to your rescue then?” You quietly asked. 

He sniffled. “He did. Killing a police officer is a huge crime, and naturally, I was placed behind bars. But your brother fought relentlessly, and I was pardoned and eventually released from prison.” 

“That’s my brother for you.” You smiled, thankful he was still the same brother you had grown to love and admire despite the recent events between you two. 

“But it came with a price, Y/N.” 

“And what was it?” 

“In return for getting me out of prison, Seokjin would take my sister’s wellbeing into his own hands. So he placed her under a facility that would care and possibly help her recover, but I was not to know about the location and to ever meet with her ever again.” 

Your heart sank upon hearing that. It would kill you to know that you have to be separated from your sibling for good, and you don’t think you could ever live the same way as you’ve done before knowing that. 

Immediately, you jumped into Jungkook’s arms, giving him a tight embrace while tears streamed down your face. 

“I’m so sorry, Jungkook. I’m so sorry that we detectives have failed you. We should’ve been the ones protecting the civilians, not breaking them apart physically and mentally.” You sunk your cheek into his neck; you wished there was something that you could’ve done to ease his pain or even bring his only happiness back to him. 

Jungkook said nothing but return the embrace to you. He did the same by resting his chin upon your shoulders, slowly moving to the point you felt his lips slightly brushed against your neck as he took in all of your scent. 

Neither of you said anything for at least a good ten minutes, and you both were fine staying that way. You knew that it had taken a massive leap of faith for Jungkook to address his biggest and darkest nightmare finally, and you were grateful that he had decided to trust you enough to talk to you about all of this. 

Eventually, you found yourselves both snuggled on the couch, just admiring the fireplace while cuddling one another. Jungkook lay gently on your chest while you constantly ran your fingers through his soft black hair, making him slowly drift off into dreamland. It was obvious that Jungkook hadn’t had the best of sleep lately because he easily slept within your arms for a couple of hours, not to be awakened so easily. 

And that was fine by you. You have begun to feel that you both were more than just acquaintances. However, you weren’t sure if Jungkook returned the same feelings for you, but your subconsciousness tells you that whatever happened back at the creek, he must’ve felt something, too. It doesn’t matter if it was the same way as you did; you were more than glad that you had found a place within him.

As you slowly admired his sleeping face, you were now more than determined to put an end to this nightmare the district had been struggling with for months. 

This time, let me return the favour, Jungkook.

The strong wind was constantly hitting your face as you grabbed Jungkook tightly while he sped on his bike. It had been a few days since, and you finally had Jungkook to fill you in with the latest news he had when he finally regained himself. 

To say that you were beyond shock was an understatement when you found out that the mastermind was targeting the young ladies at the factory you worked at, and that was how Kisa disappeared and became a pawn in their twisted games. 

But that also meant one thing: you’re the next target, and they have had their eyes on you for a while now. 

You were terrified, that was for sure, but you decided that you wouldn’t tell them to do as they please anymore. As long as you both stick together, you know that you will crack the case open and put a stop to this spree of kidnappings. 

It’s all for the victims and Seokjin.

Even for you, Jeon Jungkook. 

As you finally made your way towards the factory, you quickly armed yourselves before stepping into the facility, all while Jungkook held you close next to him.

It was eerily quiet, and no sign of a human being was in sight. It was unusual how abnormal the whole situation felt; it was as if the entire building had been abandoned. 

Or was it?

In the distance, you quietly alerted Jungkook of how a faint light had caught your attention, and you could tell it had led to the systems room. Someone was in there, and you have a good guess that they might have been using the building to communicate for a while now. 

Giving each other a nod, you both slowly crept towards the room; that was when you felt a metal object pressed onto your skull. You finally came to a halt while Jungkook slowly disappeared down the hallway, not noticing that you had left his side.

“Now that’s a good little kitten, don’t you think? You have saved me the trouble of looking for you, Kim Y/N.” 

God, he knew your name. 

You chuckled. “What do you want from us? What do you possibly gain from kidnapping these young ladies?” 

“Oh sweetheart, don’t you know that money is everything in this day and age? Given how we have lived in poverty for so long, it wouldn’t hurt to earn that extra cash and big bucks, no matter how dangerous the situation can be, don’t you think?” 

“You have no sense of morals, then. Treating these young ladies as objects and pawns to your games,” you fired back. 

The man then slowly pushed the metal object that was situated on your skull further deeper as he slowly loaded it, to which you knew that you were now held at gunpoint. 

“Now sweetheart, let me tell you a little something about us. We are predators, and we hunt for prey like you.” 

Now, this seems awfully familiar. 

“I’m afraid that once predators have gotten our eyes on a target, we will not let them go that easily. We are slowly going to devour you up, leaving no traces behind. If you think you could stop us, then I’m afraid you’re wrong, princess. We’re experts in our field of work; we are not to be found that easily even if you were the best of the best detectives in town because that is our nature.” 

That phrase, it’s similar to Jungkook’s—

“Never in a million years would I have known that you’ve stooped so low, Seunghak.” 

That voice! 

Immediately, the both of you noticed how a badly beaten up individual was thrown in front of you, and your eyes widened upon what you have seen. Slowly, an individual emerged from the shadows, and it was Jungkook, walking towards you both while aiming the gun at the person behind you.

“Why, hello, dear boss. Or should I say, former boss,” he taunted, smacking his lips as if things had just gotten far more interesting now. 

“Damn, Seunghak. I didn’t know you were the type to switch lanes that quickly. It seems like the biker life wasn’t good enough for you, then,” Jungkook smiled dauntingly, and you gulped upon that sight. He was back to being the biker gang leader that the entire district was afraid of; you could even tell how the man behind you flinched a little as he began to shiver slightly with the gun still placed on your skull. 

“Can you blame me, though? When you get a plate full of gold in front of you, I’ll do whatever it takes if that means I will have more than enough to spend the rest of my life at ease,” he fired back while beginning to laugh menacingly.

“Besides, what do we do with these ladies in captivity? Oh god, I have been having the best of my life rather than being stuck in the biker's den.”

Instantly, Jungkook's face darkened upon hearing what Seunghak said, and you could feel as if he was shooting daggers through his eyes at his former comrade.

“You are absolutely sick in the head.” 

“And what if I am? I am living the best life possible, and there’s nothing you can do to convince me to return!” He screamed before pushing the gun to the point that you felt that the metal was going to pierce through your skull any moment now. 

Slowly, Jungkook started taking a few steps closer while he elicited a low chuckle. “You think you have a place left in my biker gang? You are much better off dead rather than coming back, Seunghak.” 

Immediately, a loud clatter was heard coming from both sides, accompanied by a volume of grunts, before the male began panicking. 

“W-What’s going on?” 

Finally, Jungkook stopped right merely inched away from you both, and he aimed the gun towards his former comrade’s face. 

“If you think I’ve come unprepared, then that means you are a hundred years too early even to accept the dirty ass pot of gold that was placed so easily in front of your plate.”

Instantly, Jungkook pulled the trigger, and the bullet penetrated the man’s abdomen, causing him to let out an ear-splitting scream as he tumbled and fell onto the ground, pressing onto his wound to ease the bleeding. 

Unfortunately, Jungkook wasn’t going to let him off so quickly, as he fired another bullet into his arms, causing the male to lay down helplessly. At the same time, Jungkook hovered above him, resting his gun upon Seunghak’s cheeks. 

“You’re going to be a dear and tell me who exactly employed you and your boys before I shoot another bullet into your skull, which would kill you off instantly, young man.”

It seemed that the male wouldn’t give up easily as he spat back onto Jungkook’s face. 

“As if I would tell you easily who is the mastermind behind all of this…no matter what happens to us…not of us are going to tell a single soul about it…our lips are sealed shut—”

A loud bang was heard throughout the entire facility, and you slowly opened your eyes to see that the male was long gone now, having a bullet penetrated his skull. 

Jungkook slowly got up from the male, dusting his knees while he was at it. 

“You scumbags have no reason to live in this world then.” 

As he turned to face you again, you couldn’t help but slowly take a few steps back, as if you weren’t sure if you would want to deal with the current state Jungkook was in. Sure, you trusted him, but it was truly the first time you had seen him like this.

Far worse than how he confronted you back at his base. 

This was the true so-called “devil” that people were terrified of, and this was what Jungkook was truly capable of. 

Jungkook didn’t say a word as he walked towards you before muttering a few words. 

“Let’s get going and continue to search the place for clues.” 

“O-Okay…” you replied. 

As you both made your way down past the hallways, Jungkook occasionally stopped giving his subordinates further orders or even asking about the current situation throughout the facility. He had given them instructions way beforehand, and the whole place was now under the bikers' control. 

Since you knew it probably wouldn’t be a good time to disturb nor provoke Jungkook in his current state, you figured it would’ve been a good time to check out the control room situated just a little bit towards your right. 

You slowly turned your head to see that Jungkook was engaged in the conversation before you slowly crept away and headed straight towards the room while leaving the door open so that that was an indirect way of letting him know that you were here and doing fine on your own. 

You quickly took in the sight upon you as you took in the dozens of computer screens that hovered above you and how multiple files and USB drives were plugged into the systems, meaning that whoever was here before had been lurking in this place for a while. 

Since your brother was an expert hacker, you naturally followed his footsteps as you got him to teach you all about computers when you were young. In other words, you could consider yourself a little computer geek, and you knew your way around the codes and the systems. 

As you sat down on the chair and began typing away, you could easily hack into the system to find out the dozens of confidential information stored there. Sure enough, you were able to dig through the files and find valuable information about the kidnappings—who the victims were, their way of communication to pass around information, and who was the sole mastermind that commanded Seunghak and his team. 

However, it seemed that it wouldn’t be as easy to determine who exactly was the accurate mastermind as they used an untraceable ID and alias; or rather, they actually communicated through ciphertexts. 

You mentally cursed at yourself for not taking an interest in this particular method of communication back then when your brother taught you briefly. You have always brushed it off, saying you were not made to understand this specific method and always preferred a more accessible way out. 

You were then back to square one again. To find out who was behind that so-called alias and ID, you needed to crack the algorithm and ciphertext to move on. 

Just as all hope is lost, a new message suddenly appears on the screen, and you squint your eyes as you try to read what exactly it holds. When you finally understood what was written, your eyes widened, leaving you stunned for a minute. 

This…this is—

“Y/N!!! GET OUT OF THERE!!!”

Before you were able to make sense of the whole situation, Jungkook immediately jumped in front of you before you eventually heard a gunshot resonate in the air and eventually a siren followed as you tried your best to catch hold of Jungkook in your arms, followed by a swarm of bikers filling the control room.

Jungkook had no idea how long he had been passed out since then, and he was slowly trying his best to open up his eyelids tightly glued shut together as the light shone through his vision. 

When he finally did, he realised that he was back in this cabin and was lying down on the couch he tried his best to sit up before he felt an excruciating pain that sent shockwaves throughout his whole body.

“I wouldn’t move if I were you.” 

Jungkook jerked his head to the side to see that you had returned with a first aid box and a bowl of water with a cloth draped before you slowly sat on the couch with him. You took the fabric into your hands before dipping it into the bowl of water, squeezing off the excess liquid before you started wiping off any dirt or blood that was left on his bare chest. 

Neither of you said a word, or rather, none of you knew the right words to say at the moment. Jungkook noticed how red and puffy your eyes were, and he knew immediately that you must’ve been crying for god knows how long. 

He definitely felt partly guilty for that, but another part of him didn’t know why he did just that, jumping in front of you to save you from the henchmen instead of taking him out with his gun from behind. 

His thoughts were a mess; he no longer knew what he felt. As he quietly observed the way you took care of him, his heart began to ache, and he couldn’t help but gently place one of his hands on your cheeks, rubbing the little area where he saw that there was a slit mark; you probably have gotten injured yourself while he was out. 

That gesture stopped you as you lifted your head to look at him straight in the eyes. Unlike back at the factory, his eyes were filled with mystery again, not the dark, scary one he portrayed as the biker’s gang leader. It felt as if the scene back during the creak was repeating itself. 

“J-Jungkook…I…” you stammered before you eventually felt his soft lips against yours. 

The kiss was gentle and bittersweet, and Jungkook did not hesitate to slowly move his lips against yours, showering you with plenty of kisses and savouring the taste of your lips. Your body immediately shut down from that, and you finally eased yourself to return the favour, moving yours against his as you both kissed each other breathlessly. 

His kiss sent shockwaves to your entire body, making you want this moment to last for as long as possible. He gently lifted your face slightly with the hand resting on your cheek, intending to kiss you deeper. That was when you decided to close your eyes and let him take full control of the situation. 

As you both finally broke apart to take a few deep breaths, Jungkook rested his forehead against yours, just like he did before at the creak. 

It was time, you figured, to finally ask him what you both truly are. 

“Jungkook…what…what made you finally do it?” You panted. 

He paused briefly before giving you an answer you did not expect. “Do I have you say more than that? I’m pretty sure it’s what you have in mind, Y/N.” 

You were now trying your best to hold back the tears forming at the corners of your eyes. “W-What made you finally feel that way, Jungkook?”

“I…I don’t even know myself, Y/N. In the beginning, I’ve only seen you as a younger sibling that I would protect at all costs because I do not want to repeat the same mistake as I have done to my biological sister. But as we spent more time together, there was just something that I felt within me that made me realise that maybe you’re more than just a sibling to me n5ow.” 

Jungkook gently lifted your head once more before giving you a little peck on the lips again. “One thing is for sure now: I would protect you at all costs, even if it means I must sacrifice myself. I’m not doing this as a favour to your brother anymore; I’m doing this because you mean a lot to me.” 

With those words, you couldn’t help but smile for the first time in a while before responding to the man himself. “Well, you’re going to have to do a lot of explaining to my brother, then.” 

“Yeah. Frankly, I hate the thought of having to go through that phase. But if it’s you, I’d do anything to get that approval from Mr Kim himself.” He winked. 

“Ew. Gross.” 

“Admit it, you like the thought of us being together and a thing in the near future.” 

“You better hold your horses before I shove this fabric down your throat.” 

“Wow, aren’t you a scary one?” 

You both broke into laughter with that conversation. It has been a while since you both have bickered like that, and you missed this mischievous side of him.

“Well, mister. We’ll have to wait a couple of days for you to be completed healed before we hit the road again.” You announced as you finally stood up from the couch.

“Give me a day to rest up, and then we’ll leave.” 

“Jeon Jungkook, there’s no way you’re healing up within a day with that bullet wound in your abdomen.” 

“If I say one day, it means one day,” he deadpanned. 

“You can’t be serious,” you argued back. 

“One day.”

“No.”

“Yes.” 

You sighed. “We will determine that after 24 hours, then.” 

Jungkook smiled as he laid back down on the couch. “Well, now that’s settled, we could go through the strategy planning tomorrow. For now, I think it’s time for us to get into bed together—”

“You’re not touching me in my sleep.”

“Oh come on, we kissed, so what’s the matter?” He pouted. 

“We’re not at that stage yet.” 

“Pretty please with a cherry on top?” He begged.

“Absolutely not.”

Miraculously, it took only a day for Jungkook to be entirely healed as he drove down the streets, heading back to the capital. You swore that this man was built differently from all of you, and he was a monster at that, able to heal so quickly with a wound that would typically take at least a week or two. 

He was definitely feeling a lot better after a good night's rest, and you guided him into the fireplace before telling him the details you had found back in the systems room. Jungkook’s eyes widened as he heard about your findings, and never would he have thought that you both would be able to receive that critical information to finally pinpoint who was the exact mastermind behind all of this. 

After hearing your thoughts and suggestions, the both of you quickly took off to one of his nearest hideouts, where he would often meet up with his closer subordinates to inform them about the current plan. After a whole night of planning, all of you were now on the road heading back into the city.

When you finally catch a glimpse of the police station from afar, bittersweet feelings immediately form within you as you know that there would be the last destination to be able to crack the cold case open. You hope that Seokjin is somewhere hidden within the facility since you last saw him. 

As all the bikes began pulling up nearby, Jungkook gave the lads further instructions on infiltrating the building without being detected by the guards. Their mission was to find out where exactly the victims were kept away and to avoid conflict with any detectives that came their way. 

Based on the information you found at the factory, you insisted that it would be best to confront the mastermind since you have gotten a pretty good hunch on who they are and where they might be residing too. But Jungkook insisted that he was going to stay close to you as much as he could, and he was not going to risk your life once more. 

It took a bit of convincing back and forth, but you finally managed to persuade him to stay nearby but undetected, fearing that the mastermind might flee if they had a sense that you did not come alone to meet them.

So here you were, pressing the exact button that would eventually lead you to the top floor of the building, staring straight into the screen above the lift that indicated that you were slowly going up each second. Your hands began shaking against your own will, fearing that you were finally going to meet your worst nightmare, one that has kept you awake and separated from your own family and friends for weeks. 

As you shut your eyes to take a deep breath, you were instantly cut off from your train of thoughts when you felt someone grab onto your hands and intertwine their fingers with yours. When you opened your eyes and turned your head to the side, you could see that Jungkook was just as nervous as you were, linking his hands with yours. 

It must’ve been hard for Jungkook as well; he was also dealing with his struggles when he was with you. But he has never failed to let it get to them to the point that it made him lose all hope and sanity. Perhaps it must have been fate that you were there with him, and you were able to give him a bit of strength and company to deal with all of this. 

Your grip tightened against his, and you looked into his eyes. “Jungkook…”

“It’ll be over soon, Y/N. I’m sure of it. No civilians should ever experience this nightmare ever again. We’re going to break the chain of history and not let it repeat itself once again,” Jungkook said confidently, and he was determined that it was time to make a change in Seoul’s dark history of crimes and corruption. 

As the doors to the lift opened, you slowly stepped out of the lift and let go of Jungkook’s grip and looked at him once more before walking to where you were supposed to be headed. For the last time, you both communicated by looking into each other’s eyes; Jungkook promised you that he would be nearby and that you didn’t have to worry as he would keep you safe. 

With a nod from you, the doors to the lift eventually began to close, and you constantly kept your eyes glued on Jungkook before the doors were glued shut. 

Turning your heel towards the opposite direction, you slowly walked along the corridors, passing by multiple rooms before reaching the one at the furthest end. You read the door sign carefully before confirming that you were at the right place. 

Slowly, you lifted up your hands to gently knock on the door before it slowly opened on its own. With a gulp, you stepped in and peered your head through the room. It was dark, and the only light shining into the room was the moonlight from the windows. 

When you were fully physically in the room, the doors behind you suddenly slammed shut again, sending a sense of nervousness throughout your entire body. You had to remind yourself constantly that as long as you can get through this last spurt, everything will finally be revealed, and it will be a chapter closed. 

You could sense that you weren’t alone in this room and that someone was lurking in the shadows. Taking this as your chance to confront them, you finally gathered the courage to speak up to whoever was in here with you. 

“It seems that your time of reign has abruptly ended. It wasn’t easy trying to track you down for months; given your position, it must’ve been really easy to get hold of the young ladies into your care. You surely are a brave individual who was willing to take the risk,” you announced aloud but were again met with silence. 

But you didn’t come here to give up quickly, so you decided to press on. “Say, haven’t you stooped down so low, using your detective position to claim these young women for your benefit? Wasn’t your wife good enough for you? Why resort to kidnapping and eventually trafficking these young ladies for your good?”

Come on, Y/N. Just a little bit more. 

“You even went to seek help from the biker gang. Are you that desperate? Especially when you have sworn that you hate them to the core and would never associate with the likes of them.” 

“Don’t you think so, Uncle Kim?” 

With that last sentence, the room felt much more silent than it already was before you eventually heard footsteps coming before you, finally revealing to the man that you have been trying your best to get him out of the shadows. 

“I’m beyond impressed, Y/N. You are just as smart as your brother; you could easily pull off as a detective for the station.” 

It has been a while since you have seen your uncle. He was the deputy chief of the Seoul Metropolitan Police Department and was often away to deal with heavy and pressing matters requiring him to stay stuck in this office all day or even fly out of the country to do so.

He also took your brother in and gave him a chance as a detective after seeing his extraordinary talent with computers and hacking. After your parents passed, he was the one who has been raising you both just as his children, and he was finally able to let loose a bit once you both entered adulthood. 

He often visits during celebrations as much as he can despite his busy schedule, and you both have always admired him for what he has done to serve the country. He was considered the nation’s hero, after all.

But it seems that not all good things last for long, especially when you receive that concrete evidence and message back in the systems room from your very own brother, revealing who the mastermind is.

Why exactly did he choose to do all of this? Your very own uncle, the nation’s hero, to be behind all of the kidnappings that have happened for the past several months. It would be impossible to convince the public that this was the reality that everyone has been living in; that is why it is up to you now to publicly reveal and gain concrete evidence to stop his spree of crimes.

“My dear little Y/N, how exactly did you even crack the code? I was certain that you couldn’t decrypt ciphertexts.” 

So, that was why he used it as a primary method of communicating with the bikers. 

“Well, I’m afraid you have made a fatal mistake. I may not be able to read ciphertexts, but I sure can read morse code.” 

“What?” 

You chuckled. “You may have kept my brother hidden away somewhere, but so long as he is within the facility and was one of the top hackers in the station, he would certainly find a way to hack through the systems throughout the district and even out of town, keeping in a close contact with us.” 

“Just as expected from my niece, I shouldn’t have underestimated what you both were capable of,” he laughed. 

Unbeknownst to you, you eventually balled your fists up, and you were on the verge of wanting to throw a punch straight into his face despite being family by blood. However, you tried your best to hold yourself back, you have to get concrete evidence first and foremost. 

“Why, Uncle Kim? Why would a successful detective like you do such a thing? Why live a double life?” You asked and pleaded a little to see if he had any sense of remorse left in him. 

But your efforts were wasted. 

“Oh, Y/N. You have no idea how cruel our world can truly be. It doesn’t matter how high your status can be; the city of Seoul will forever remain dark and corrupt behind the scenes, whether you like it or not. In this world that we will live in, it’s like a tug-of-war, Y/N. If you don’t take a step further, then the younger and weaklings will eventually catch up, and we don’t want that to happen, do we?” 

Your uncle then stepped closer to you and began slowly circling around you. 

“There are only two groups of people in the world; either you choose to be strong or stay behind with the weak. It’s a cruel world that we live in, Y/N. When the opportunity comes, take it even if there’s the slightest opening to becoming the strong elite. Take it and do not spare a glance back, even if it means you must ditch your old life behind. You might even need to sacrifice some things or people to realise those goals.” 

“B-But that doesn’t imply why you would turn to crime to achieve those goals, Uncle Kim,” you commented. 

He sighed. “I’m afraid you are still too young to realise it then. Those girls should be lucky that they are still alive. I haven’t even gotten to the good part yet.” 

Your blood was now boiling, and you were on the verge of genuinely slapping or hitting some sense into your uncle, even though you knew that it would probably be effortless. You just needed to hurt him, make him suffer for all that he has done to all of those young women, even to your friend, Kisa. 

Before you finally shut your eyes, you had to ask him one last question before you were going to reach behind your back pocket for the knife that you had stored away.

“Let me then ask you this, Uncle Kim. What happened five years ago when a detective was responsible for kidnapping young children across the district. Was that your doing as well?” 

In your gut, you already knew what the actual answer would be. But at least you still needed to hear it directly from his mouth. 

“Ah, Minhwan? It was truly a tragedy that he lost his life easily then. He was just a step closer to kidnapping his tenth victim.” 

God, you felt sick to the stomach. He truly was a heartless individual; all of the years of putting up a favourable face in front of his family eventually broke down, revealing who he truly is in front of you now. 

You couldn’t care less if he was your uncle anymore; all you knew was that he was going to hell, and you so desperately wanted to end his life here and then—

“So it was you who made my sister suffer the way she did.” 

That voice! Jungkook!

You quickly jerked your head behind to see that Jungkook was now aiming his gun directly at your uncle, but before you could even process further, you were immediately pulled into your uncle’s embrace. He immediately took out his gun from his holster and rested it on your temple. 

“My, if it isn’t the biker gang leader himself! You surely have grown since the last time I’ve seen you.” 

“Never in a million years would I have thought that the chief detective would have been monitoring and guiding the underworld for several years. It would surely be a huge hit in the newspapers and eventually across the globe,” Jungkook taunted. 

“That would be nice, but I’m afraid you both won’t live through the next sunrise to see it happen because I will be eliminating you both right here and now, starting with Y/N,” he pushed the gun further to the point that it began to hurt. You could tell that one wrong move from either of you would result in a bullet within the two of you. 

You both have to think quickly and strategically before executing the next move. 

“What makes you think you can outsmart me, young man? You’re from the biker gang, for goodness sake!” Your uncle began raising his voice and was now engaged in the conversation with Jungkook. 

That was when you looked into Jungkook’s eyes, and you could tell he was trying to tell you something. 

It was as if he meant…

Trust me, Y/N. 

“It is because I’m the biker gang’s leader, Mr Chief. Hence, I can and will outsmart you here right now.” 

With that one last word, Jungkook loaded his gun and pulled the trigger, aiming straight at your legs. The bullet barely grazed through your skin, and you immediately fell onto your knees, which made your uncle stunned. 

“Hey! Hey! Y/N! Get up! Get up now!”

In the midst of his panic, Jungkook quickly stepped in and took his hand onto his back before propelling his body forward, slamming him onto the ground. He quickly used his knee to keep him in place. He used his hands to push the chief’s head to the ground while the other held both hands towards his back. 

“Y-You think you’re going to get away with this? You’re a hundred years too fast…” the chief grunted. 

“Actually, I think you might as well start digging your grave now, dear uncle.” 

Immediately, all of you looked towards the front door entrance where the voice was coming from, and your eyes widened upon who you had just seen. 

“Seokjin!!!” You screamed out loud; tears might even start falling from the corners of your eyes. 

“Hello, uncle. Missed me?” 

“H-How did you get out from there? There’s absolutely no way—”

“Well, I have my ways. And unfortunately for you, I hacked into the station system, so your computer right there on your desk was recording everything that you said towards both my sibling and the biker gang’s leader; I may have also shared the recording with the local radio stations, so everyone heard it live and in real timing too,” Seokjin announced as he was twirling the USB drive in his hands. 

“Why you little scumbag!!” He screamed before Jungkook gathered his strength to push him down again. 

“I think the scumbag here is you, dear uncle. I’m sure the FBI would be delighted to interrogate the heck out of you and give you the rightful punishment you need.”

“What? The FBI?” He questioned. 

“You actually think I came here unprepared? The FBI has officially raided the entire building, taking the hostages to safety and caught your little gremlins, escorting them to prison at this very moment as we speak.” 

Seokjin took a few steps closer before eventually bending down to face his uncle.

“I’m sorry, but your reign of terror ends here and now.”

It had been a year since that fateful incident. Getting things back to normal surely took a lot of time and effort. 

Thanks to Seokjin and the FBI, they have taken your uncle away and placed him behind bars, even at a high security one at that. Throughout the gruelling interrogation that they have had, it seems that your uncle was part of more twisted crimes than what the public was aware of, and he was sentenced to life imprisonment at that, with no chance of parole. 

As for the victims, they were all returned safely to their own families after recovering at the hospital for a while. Thanks to the staff's generosity, the victims were given more than enough care and treatment for them to eventually return to their usual selves.

The Seoul Metropolitan Police Department needed some time to regain the public's trust. To tackle that issue, the officials elected your brother Jacob to take over the chief position and oversee the whole process of rebuilding the entire police department. It definitely wasn’t an easy task and was undoubtedly a huge burden for Seokjin, but he did not complain and rather took on the role easily. 

The factory that you used to work in was abolished as the police themselves continued to dig through more uncovered dark secrets that lay below the factory grounds. For the safety and well-being of the public, all authorities have agreed that it would be best to tear the place down, leaving behind a chapter. 

But that did not mean that all workers there met a bad fate. Through the help from the public and the authorities, everyone was given a chance to work at a much better and safer workplace. 

As weeks passed, you scored through all your exams and eventually graduated from university. You were now on the road to becoming a full-fledged journalist, currently undergoing probation under the famous company The Seoul Daily Magazine. You have been enjoying your time here, meeting amazing colleagues and having a healthier work-life balance. 

As for Jungkook, he decided to return to his biker gang, further leading the upcoming lads to take over the higher positions within their hierarchy. However, it was thanks to the latest kidnapping cases that the public realised that the bikers themselves weren’t rebellious nor posed a threat to society. They have begun to put their trust in the bikers themselves, and they would often be seen hanging out together in town daily. 

Seokjin has granted a special position for Jungkook in the police department, encouraging the male to join forces as their previous one worked out splendidly. According to your brother, Jungkook just smiled and turned down the offer, saying that the bikers are one big family and would stick by them until the end. 

You smiled as you remembered all of those moments of how Jungkook had always shared about his lads from the gang, and naturally, you decided to visit them often whenever you got to hop onto Jungkook’s bike; you both were finally a couple now anyway. 

It wasn’t until the digital clock that was situated right on your table started to go off that you realised that it was finally time for you to get off work. You quickly jumped up from your chair, giving yourself a little stretch before packing your things away hurriedly. 

“Oh, someone’s leaving early today, huh?” One of your co-workers peeked through your cubicle and teased. 

“Someone’s got a dinner date tonight, a very romantic one at that, too,” another one chimed in. 

“It’s nothing, you guys, we’re just having a normal dinner,” you reassured, but clearly your co-workers didn’t believe you in the slightest bit. 

“I bet they’re going to finally do it tonight.”

“What?! How can you say that?! I bet they’re going to propose instead.” 

“Nothing is going to happen, okay? Now, I’m off. I’ll see you next Monday!” 

You quickly clocked out before running down the steps down to the lobby. You were too excited and couldn’t wait for the elevator to reach your floor. Once you finally saw your boyfriend leaning against one of the pillars outside your company, you quickly dashed towards the automatic doors before finally stopping right in front of him.

He was in his usual black leather jacket and cargo pants, but his hair was much longer now, so it covered his eyes if he decided not to part them. But you loved this new look on him, much better when his hair was shorter a year ago.

“Like what you see, sweetheart?” 

“Hmph, don’t get too full of yourself. You barely did just the minimum,” you commented before linking your arms with his as you both walked towards the restaurant that Jungkook had booked for the night. 

“Come on, I styled myself just for tonight. You might as well give me some compliments,” he whined. 

“I’ll consider it if you order something that I have been craving to eat for a while,” you stuck your tongue out at him. 

“How should I know what you’re craving for the day?” 

“You’re the boyfriend; you should’ve done your research.” 

“Mean.” 

“I spit the facts.” 

You both burst out into laughter after that; you truly enjoyed every moment with this guy, even if you were just bickering over the tiniest detail possible. It was when you both went silent for a while, admiring the Christmas lights and decorations that lit up the entire city. You both finally stopped at the huge Christmas tree in the middle of town, admiring its beauty for a while before heading to the restaurant just a little bit behind the decor. 

“Say, didn’t you mention that I would be your biggest mistake when I first picked you up back at the factory?” 

“Oh…that.” 

“Yeah, that. What am I to you now, princess?” He looked at you with pleading eyes; he was back at trying to get your compliments since he failed the last one.

You sighed before tilting your head towards his direction before planting a soft peck on his lips. 

“You were the best mistake that has ever happened to me.”

bts masterlist

main masterlist

taglist: @kflixnet @k-films (join my permanent taglist here!)

[the-mark-of-a-dying-star]

12 years ago, you were 15 and stood on stage with a nervous smile, excited to perform your debut song.

Critics labeled that move as "stupid," making predictions on how a soloist from a third-rate company can never survive the industry. Yet, against all odds, you won at a music show pretty early in your career.

This opened the door to success. You were able to release albums, hits after hits, won at music and award shows, filmed videos, tours around the world, and even modeling. When you decided to dwell into acting, no one was surprised.

Even when you find it hard to release any content, millions of fans are still there eagerly waiting for you. When did it become so hard? waking up has become a struggle, your manager is back to scolding you like you were some rookie, and your fans are beginning to get worried for you. It doesn't help you're still reeling from being linked to a scanda that shocked the nation. Becoming an idol was once your childhood dream, where did it all go wrong?

⊹₊⋆ play as a tired and depressed K-pop idol-actor on their 12th year in the industry.

⊹₊⋆ choose your appearance, personality, background, and gender preference. you also have to specify if you are known for your singing, dancing, rapping, or acting skills and what type of music you release.

⊹₊⋆ release your last song or last drama (or both depending on your choices!)

⊹₊⋆ spend time with 4 unique people in the industry and get a chance to either befriend them or romance them.

⊹₊⋆ navigate through the fall out of your career after a scandal that shocked the nation.

⊹₊⋆ continue to shine like a star or explode like one while trying.

Yoo Jinhyuk / Jieun ( M / F) — The Constant

Long before either you and J were idols, they were someone from your hometown who was hellbent on outdoing you. Your life was a hell, not only was K your age, they were also a family friend and your classmate.  For your entire life, whenever you do something, J will somehow find a way to do it better. It wasn't a surprise that their career as an idol flourished as quickly as yours. You have spent a chunk of your life wondering if you have done something bad to warrant such hatred. If only you could notice the looks J gives you, maybe you'd see there was never a trace of hatred.

Choi Kihoon / Kyuri (M / F) — The Newcomer

K is your senior in the industry, they debuted four years before the public even knew about you. Strangely enough, you and K have not formally met each other yet. There were many instances where you were supposed to meet them and even work with them in some films, but it always fell through. Who would have thought they would become your neighbor? Known for their intimidating looks and villain roles, K is surprisingly kind-to a naïve level. It's a surprise that they have been able to live in a world like this.  Would you give this kind newcomer a chance?

Shin Hojin / Hwayoung (M / F) — The Artist

Your relationship with H is extremely awkward even when you both come from the same company. As an industry senior, you do your best to guide H and their group so that they can avoid all your mistakes and be the best of the best. However, as H debuted later in their life, they are actually older than you. It throws you off. You don't know how to interact with them without sounding rude. Little do you know, you are their muse. The one H means when they write love songs. Can this hopeless romantic have a chance with you?

Lee Sunwoo / Soojin / Soo (M / F / NB) — The Reporter

You should not be seen with them; it will only ruin your career. It is best to stay clear of them. Well, that is what S convinced themselves. They weren't like this before. S was once known for their professionalism and straight-laced reports, up until two years ago. S was the main reporter who made the public aware of a devious crime done by different celebrities. While reporting it to the public was the right thing, S's mental health took a decline. Honestly, S is a hypocrite. They keep on telling you this friendship is a bad look when they're the ones who crave your presence the most. They want to protect you but fear crossing the line between protecting you and abandoning you.

⊹₊⋆ Trigger warnings: Depression, suicide, self-harm, internalized homophobia, and sexism. More will be added.

[emeraldbabygirl]

I am not Korean I don’t know how shit works over there but even after reading and seeing video I think Korean fans and neitizens need to calm down and use their energy to criticize the actual idols and men in South Korea who are committing crimes and being creepy and gross like his AirPod was given to him before he said anything and in the moment things happen but who gives a shit people get so mad over idols doing small thing whether it’s an action of something they said like ok so they said something mean or sexist years ago people mature and of course it takes longer for men to mature but ffs not every male idols is a prick some are okay I’d like to think but even if sunwoo is under fire rn at least he’s not like commuting r*pey crimes and shit like I get that males over there are r*pey and shit but at least so far we don’t know of what sunwoo has done and we can hope he’s not like that irl but we don’t know idols personally and we shouldn’t judge them based on a short video either like there are bigger fish to fry honestly. The drama in kpop is so annoying I miss when I first got into it and no one paid me attention and idols could breathe more, not that they were hiding shit as obviously some idols ended up doing bad things but at least the drama wasn’t as bad as it is now. I swear it’s everyday with an idol like who honestly gives a shit what a celeb does they live their lives and we live ours and in 20 years it won’t matter what they did or said esp if the world will end soon like bffr

[t3kandson]

Power Starved

Word count; 7,755

Fandom; A.C.E. & The Boyz

Relationship; Reader X Lee Donghun & Reader X Son Youngjae aka Eric, a little bit of Reader X Kim Sunwoo

Characters, Lee Donghun, Son Youngjae Aka Eric, Kim Sunwoo, Park Junhee, Kim Sehyoon, Kim Byeongkwan, Kang Yuchan, Kim Changmin, Lee Hyunjae, Bae Jacob, Lee Juyeon, Moon Kevin.

Mentions of Ju Haknyeon & Lee Sangyeon

Warning, Memories, Sacrifice, Suicide, Death of a main character, Supernatural, Ghosts, Crime, Murder, Oral Sex, Body Marking, Unprotected Sex,

Note; Sequel to Deathly Powers Set in 2033

Your standing by the lake watching the autumn leaves fall. You can smell him before you can feel him as he back hugs you. "Hi baby," he whispers pressing kisses to the back of your neck. "Hi," you say simply as he pulls you in tightly. "What’s on your mind princess?” He asks as you smell him in, like he's your favourite smell. "Just how beautiful the world is and how content I am," you say meaning every word as you hear Eric hum against your exposed skin on your collarbone. "I'm content too," he says as his hand raises from your waist to your chin.

Pulling your face to look towards your husband, he kisses you tenderly and soft as always. You feel his hard bulge digging into your back which breaks the kiss with a chuckle. "Horny are we," you say as you twist in his hold to face him. "For you, always," he growls with a mischievous expression. "Then what are you waiting for I'm yours," you say proudly letting him hear his favourite words. "Mine," he whispers as his lips press to your neck. "But let's take this indoors," you demand as he takes your hand.

You barely made it to your bedroom. Clothes falling off as your lips refuse to depart on the way up. His hands are bunched around your breasts, his tongue deep in your mouth before you fall to the bed. He rolls himself against you, his member digging against your heat. Arms by either side of your head he looks at you with those besotted eyes you adore. "I'm yours," you whisper to see his grin turn playful. Rubbing his member against your heat, you buckle against him to his chuckle. "Eric please," you whimper to his satisfaction. "What Princess? What's up?" He teases to your frustration. "I need you, I need to feel you in me," you beg as he continues to fail his strike against your core. "Please," you cry as your nails scratch down his back making him moan as he arches himself.

In revenge he slams himself in as you cry out. "I thought you wanted it," he teases stilling. "I want everything that is you," you moan out as he takes another sharp thrust into you. Kisses don't take long to build back up as you both get lost in each other. Meeting each others thrusts as you feel his sweat drip on to you. You begin to feel his thighs shake as he closes in on his high. While your body is not far behind, his hands grip yours as your lips depart. Eyes focus intently on you and his high as the drops of his sweat intensifies. "I love you Kim Minjae," he cry's out before he pours his seed deep within you. "I love you too Eric Sohn," you reply before your coil snaps and you come undone under him. Walls wrapping him tighter as he continues to thrust despite grimacing with sensitivity before he collapses on top of you.

"I'm addicted to you Princess," he says with whispery exhaustion. "Me too, never leave me," you say as your hands fall into his hair. "Never, I would search hell to find you I promise," he chuckled as you joined him. "Don't be so extra," you teased as he looked up to you. "No I mean it, if you leave me I will find you," he says as you flick his forehead chuckling. "I love you, I won't ever leave you so your fine," you reassure him pulling him back up the bed to intwine your body with him. -------------------🔺------------------

"Y/N come get up," you hear Donghun wake you from Eric's world. Your eyes not helping to focus as you struggle to understand what you just imagined. "Y/N we need to go now," Donghun growls with impatience. "How long was I out?" You question Donghun as he looks at you in fear. "You wasn't asleep?" He asks as you wonder was you dreaming. "I don't know," you say as you try to rack your mind for signs. You notice your in bed and you look to your clock you've been out hours, now that night is beginning to fall. "A dream I think," you say to reassure Donghun. "Was he there?" He asks as you nod hoping he wouldn't ask what happened while there.

"We're going now," he orders and doesn't wait for you to comply. Grabbing you he throws you over his shoulder as he leaves the house to your whimpers. "What the fuck Donghun," you growl as he tosses you into the front seat. Slipping into the car he refuses to look at you as you both fall to dead silence. "Donghun why are you acting so crazy?" You question as he looks at you sternly. "This is dangerous, like more then Yuchan ever experienced. We are getting you some where safe so he can't touch you," he says before turning to start the car. "Why do you have to keep comparing me to Yuchan," you shout frustrated. "Because If we don't do something your end up like him," he says gripping the wheel. "Eric isn't the dangerous monster you think he is," you splutter out as you hear a choke leave his throat. "Y/N this isn't up for debate, we're going to the temple," he says after regaining his composure. "Good maybe the Sharman can put some sense into you," you spat out relaxing into the car as best you could. Why had Donghun have to freak out? Is this because he was possessed by Eric earlier. Your mind suddenly adjusted to the fact you had slept with them both. It may have been Donghun’s cock and body but the words and features on his face had often been Eric’s. Was it Eric the whole time? Did Donghun have any recollection of fucking you against your living room wall? Or had he remembered it all and was the reason for his crazy behaviour.

---------------------------🔺--------------------------

Grabbing your hand as soon as you get out the car you dig your heels in, throwing his grip from you. "We're safe, we're here please stop manhandling me," you splutter as Donghun looks at you with fear in his eyes. "We're not safe till we get in there," Donghun says pointing to the temple. But before you could move you feel his arms fall behind you pulling you in. "Princess you promised to not leave me," Eric whimpers in your ear. "I have to for now," you reply hands falling upon his as Donghun walks to grab you once more. As soon as Donghun touches you he falls back in a heap whimpering.

"What did you do?" You cry turning to look at him. "Your mine remember," he says possessively. "I'm his too," you cry watching him step back with tears in them. "Please don't ever hurt him Eric, ever," you shout as Donghun drags himself to you. "No, no I won't let him," he says grabbing you pulling you into him as he bites into your neck.

You feel a rush of his emotions hit you, the warmth in your heart at his love. A lot more powerful then you could imagine, even from the moments he showed you before. His desire to fight even the darkest evilness just to keep you, His biggest fear of losing you.

"What the fuck," you whimper struggling slightly as you turned to him as his Eyes are fierce red. Donghun reaches you to press a hanky to your blooded neck. "I told you he was dangerous when will you ever listen to me," Donghun growls as Eric’s red eyes fall back to his normal colour. Sadness on his features as he steps backwards before running from the scene. "Eric," you cry to catch him but Donghun catches your hand. "Y/N he just bit you and you want to follow him. Please I beg you with everything I own please come inside the temple," he says shaking your shoulder with a tear falling from his eye.

Relenting you walk silently towards the temple stairs when your thrown into a heap on the floor. "Y/N," he cry's out running to you in pure fear in his eyes. "Changmin, Byeongkwan," he shouts out before looking to you calmer. "What did he do?" He asks as you look at him slightly dazzled. "He didn't do anything this time, or I didn't see him do it," you said to Donghun. He picks you up in his arms and starts to carry you as Changmin and Byeongkwan dash to you. But before he can welcome them, your both thrown into the floor. "Donghun," Changmin shouts as he reaches him. "You ok Y/N?" Byeongkwan says pulling you up. "Something threw us," Donghun says patting down the dust from his legs.

"Well let's talk inside," Changmin said as he looked worried in the surroundings. Byeongkwan held your hand as you try once more. But again your thrown from that hand back to the floor, hurting you much more from the impact. "For fuck sake," you cry thumping the floor. "What's going on?" Donghun asks worried to Changmin. "It's like she can't get into the temple," he adds looking to Byeongkwan as they both look at each other.

"It's because anything remotely evil can't enter," Sharman Park said making his way towards you all. "Evil, Y/N’s not evil, how can you say that," Donghun snapped as the Sharman made his way to you. "He bit her, pouring evil into her essence," Sharman Park said looking to them. "What does this mean for her?" Donghun says going to grab you, holding you tight in his grip. "Nothing, just she can't enter here," he reply's as Donghun whimpers. "How can we keep her safe now?" Donghun begs as the Sharman walks towards you, taking you from his grip. "We need to trust her to use her full potential talent," he said holding your hand. "Without the help of the temple," he said looking at you with almost knowing eyes. "What no," Byeongkwan said out with concern. "No I won't let her be alone," Donghun snaps as Park Sharman makes his way to him. "Let her be to fix this for now, hopefully in the next couple days she will be able to enter," he said as Donghun shook his head. "No no I'm not letting that happen I'm going to be with her the whole time," he said with defiant expression in his features.

"It's more dangerous for you then her, He's in love with her," he says looking to Donghun. "He killed her, he will do it again," Donghun cried out. "Don't let what I witnessed come true please I beg you," he cried throwing himself to the floor. "You witnessed it?" You questioned him as he looked up to your eyes. "I saw it too the blood dripping from his knife as your body was beneath him dead and lifeless," he choked out tears falling. You looked to the Sharman as you tried to comprehend that he had witnessed what you had too. Did that mean while Eric was using Donghun’s body to have sex with you, he was in the world you visited previously? "I confident she has what it takes to stay alive for a couple of days," he said looking your way. "Y/N go to the car," Donghun seethes as you look at them all. Sharman Park nods as you take the car keys obeying.

Getting in the car you look at Donghun, you can hear the anger in his tone even if you can't work out his words. "I'm sorry," Eric said looking at you. "Really you choose now to appear," you spit out. "Go to Sehyoon's it will explain everything," he winced as you tilt your head at him confused, before he disappears. "How am I suppose to know where he lives?” you grumble rolling your eyes. But as you look at the now vacant seat you find his card sitting on Donghun's seat. "Really why didn't you just drive us there," you spit out rolling your eyes. You take one last look at Donghun arguing with the Sharman before moving into his seat and starting the car. You tried to ignore the expression of fear in his face as the car came to life. But you had already started a pace before he could even reach the vehicle.

----------------------------🔺-------------------------

Arriving at Sehyoon's house, it looks peaceful. You can see why Sehyoon fell in love with it before he owned it. Knocking on the door you waited patiently for it to open. "You made it Princess," he said tossing his glasses off. "Really you jumped into his body?" You questioned arms folded his way. "Well it was the only way to be able to feel you a little more," he said pulling you to him. "Eric, we need to talk you need to make me understand," you plead. "First come," he says as he takes you up the stairs. But you freeze to the spot when you recognise it from his world.

"Wait this is," you gasp as he stands by the door to the room you already know inside. Opening the door he steps in, choking at the view. "Why is this here? wait are you Sehyoon's ghost?” you splutter looking at him. "Peel that, I can't do it," he says pointing to the white love heart wallpaper. "What?" You gasp as your mind swirls struggling to take it all in. "Your answers, they are beneath the wall," he says as you look at him with furrowed eyes. "Eric are you a vengeance spirit?" You ask as he looks to the floor. "Yes," he reply's almost silently. "Am I in danger around you?" You ask hoping for him to prove Donghun wrong. "I don't want to be," he whimpers as you walk towards him touching the face you hope he can feel. "I trust you Eric," you say quietly as he slaps your hands away. "Don't ever say that, don't ever trust me," he says, his eyes widened in fear. "Eric," you say sympathetically as he sniffles back a sob. "Just peel the wall back and I will explain more," he begs as you breathe in deeply.

Going to the wallpaper you take the corner in your fingers looking at him briefly as you pull. Heart beating you see Ivy. Pulling another piece you find the cherubs as you continue to earth the old wall mural. "Wait this is, I remember drawing this in your world," you splutter. "Princess, it's not a world, it's memories, our memories," he said sounding in pain. Your hands touch the wall and instantly taking you somewhere else.

The Room darkens as you rush to the door fighting for it to open. When it does a figure you can see moves within the room. "Eric is that you, please stop this it's scaring me," you whimper out. But before you can reach the light you feel the knife slide into you as your world tumbles. "Eric please save me," you cry in merely a whimper with the limited oxygen you have. You hear a chuckle that so dark and you feel for the first time terrified. Instead of Eric’s name you inwardly cry for Donghun.

---------------------------🔺--------------------------

Eyes flashing open you find Donghun cradling you. "I'm here I'm here," he coos as he holds you tight. "Your right he was evil," you whimper into his clothing as he holds you as you cry. "Is she ok? Is it working?" A voice hit out as you turned to look to the room to find another stranger. "Can you see Eric?" Donghun asked as you looked around the room shaking your head. "What's that?"Sehyoon said pointing to the mural. "That's my painting," he said confused as he walked toward it his hands inches from touching.

"No don't," you cried out, his hands touched the wall looking at you with confusion. "Why?" He questioned. "Because that's how I entered what ever that was," you splutter remembering him describing it as memories. Even though your death felt more then just a memory. "Well I would say if she can't see him and he's not been transported somewhere that there working," the stranger said as Byeongkwan nodded. "Thanks Juyeon i really appreciate this," Changmin said. "You can't ever take this off do you hear," Donghun said pressing his finger to the chain around your neck. Looking you found a black tourmaline Crystal attached to the chain. "What is it?" You asked touching it. "That's so your no longly sensitive to spirits," Juyeon says. "Eric or nothing else can't touch you," he added. "The thought of never seeing Eric again gave you a nagging Pitt in your stomach. But you tried to hold on to the fear of your life being taken. As well as the image of him holding the blooded knife above your dead body.

"You're staying here with me," Donghun said as he walks you to his home, his hand never leaving yours. "I'm not letting you go so you can stop with those looks," he says as you smile at him. "You going to hold my hand forever are you?" You smirk looking his way. "I really thought we lost you today, I'm never risking your life again," he said biting his lips close to tears. "You won't lose me," you said turning to him.

"What did you mean at the temple earlier when you said I was yours too," he said as you bite your lip. "Eric took me to this world, which he says is memories," , "Not that, about me," he said cutting you off making you relax. "I've liked you since we were kids, and since we slept together. I felt like I don't know, that you were mine in a weird way," you said looking to the floor as he pulled you into his chest. "Y/N I'm sorry but I don't like you," he said after a few minutes as you pushed yourself out his hold as pain seared through you.

"I'm in love with you," Donghun whispered locking his eyes with yours. "Wow really?" You asked as he nodded with a pink blush upon his cheeks. "However, there something you should know though I'm sure you guessed," he said pausing to breathe in. "We didn't completely sleep together,” He said looking at you as memories hit. The features switching between him and Donghun confusing yet alluring you further. "I know," you said out to save him saying those words. "Was it you at any point?" You asked not sure if you wanted the answers. "Up till we were seconds from having sex, it was a really hard battle I don't think i scathed much more to be myself," he said looking sad.

"It's ok, we just have to make our own memories, ones where Eric don't exist," you said cupping his face. "First let's get you bathed," he said standing away like he feared you.

---------------------------🔺--------------------------

Walking into his bedroom in your bath robe he leant you. You studied him laying in the bed his eyes closed tight. "Donghun?" You whispered as his eyes opened to take you in. "Where am I sleeping?" You asked as he chuckled before tapping the other side of his bed. "With you?" You queried as he looked up to you with surprise. "Do you not want to?" He asked as you nodded encouragingly and made your way to join him. His arms open for you to slip in next to him as he rolled to face you. "Today really scared me, I know you think it's because I fear what happened with Yuchan but it's not just that. It hurts knowing their’s a chance you could get hurt doing this," he whispers stroking your hair. "Was that why you wasn't amused being my mentor?" You asked as he nodded. "This world isn't for you, I like that it’s now safe," he said his finger brushing against your new pendent.

"Do you really have feelings for Eric?" He asked as you looked up to him. "I don't know, I wish I could easily explain, but I don't understand it. They are times that through these memories I'm besotted with him, it's like I'm someone else and he's all I see. Then when I'm Me, i feel like it's not real these emotions for him and all I see is you," you said as he continued to play with your hair. "So when your unconscious your in love with him?" He asks as you nod to his question. "If that’s where I am, then yes," you said as he went quiet. "But Donghun I'm fully me now and your all I see," you said cupping his face. "That's because I'm who's in your vision right now," he smirks as you chuckle while gently slapping his arm. "I wish you was always in my vision," you said as he sniggered amused. "Now that's greedy I need to bath, I need sleep, and so do you," he said as he placed your leg over his waist. The gown falling to show your legs and some of your bottom. His hands grab the cheeks of your ass as he looks up to you with desire in his eyes.

"Your naked under this?" He asks as you nod. "Not like you provided me with any clothes," you pout as he smiles devilishly. Hands falling to the top half he knocks it off showing your whole body. Sucking in a breath with admiring eyes, his hands fall to remove the gown completely from you as he hovers above you. "Your so delicious Y/N," he says pressing his lips to yours. It's like his lips need to devour every inch of your skin. Slowly from your neck as he peppers kisses down towards your navel to your heat. Pressing himself into your folds he licks strips before sucking the juices his tongue made. Soft moans escape your lips as he uses his tongue to take you to a perfect heaven. Meeting his wandering tongue you feel your high sneak up.

But he stops kissing back up so he can look at you below, a panting mess. His eyes fall to your neck and you know he’s looking at Eric’s bite mark. His hands fall and looks sad before looking back at you. "I claim you Y/N for myself," he says as you smile back. His lips fall to your neck as he softly presses kisses to the mark Eric made. Hands scrunching your breasts he suckles hard around the mark that your sure he reopened the wound. Leaving your skin with a pop he admires the mark before attending to the other side to repeat. "Now your mine," he says as eyes never leave his piece of art. "I'm yours," you smile as he sits on his heel between your legs.

First the T-shirt gets removed, your favourite body on show as you dribble. Then he attacks his pants to reveal his thick member. Leaning his naked body on to yours he brushes your hair out your eyes. "This time it really is just you and me," he whispers that has goosebumps fill your skin.

He then helps to place him self against you to push into you. Your walls stretching around him as he starts a slow pace. Hands falling to his back his tempo increases as he lifts himself slightly, resting his hands gently at the bottom of your neck. The feeling of being at his every whim and trusting him 100% your body shivers in excitement. Your hands fall to his, feeling the veins throbbing through them. He starts to lose him self as he fucks you, his speed increasing as his pressure on your throat tightens. All making you so intoxicated as your high snaps into you making you convulse under him, himself falling apart not long after.

Panting over you he lands on your chest. Your memories of Eric doing the same momentarily taking you. Snapping him back out your mind you focus on Donghun. Before he rolls taking you with him as you lay on his chest. "That was so good baby girl," he whispers as his hands fall to your back, stroking it letting you be content in that moment.

-------------------------🔺---------------------------

It had almost been a year and you and Donghun was going strong. Christmas had been perfect, your mother so happy that you were both dating. Sangyeon and his family as well as Haknyeon coming home for the holidays meant your Christmas was filled with so much joy. Yuchan had returned back finally fit and healthy. You enjoyed watching them talk about the exorcism that you couldn't take part of. It was as close as Donghun would allow you to get close to his spiritual world. Juyeon would visit monthly to check on your crystal. You never saw Sehyoon again but knew Changmin and Byeongkwan visited him regularly. You had visited Sharman Park a few times especially during times of unsettled, which occasionally you briefly had. Normally after dreaming about Eric and your death.

He had two new people visiting regularly which you got to meet Kevin Moon and Kim Sunwoo. He had called for a new mentor who happened to be Jacob. The very person who when you had a flying book hit you had taken your fear seriously. It was him who brought you to the Temple unable to mentor you at the time. Many of times you would watch him train his pupils. Kim Sunwoo reminding you a lot like you when you first started. You had even befriended him when he started getting frustrated. Donghun wasn't amused at your friendship, he said it was because of encouraging you to enter the spiritual world once more. But your sure it was his insecurity, you knew Eric was never far from his mind. You had caught him and Hyunjae often talking about him. Silence filling the room when ever you entered.

Though if you were honest Eric was never far from your mind, it was like a missing piece of a puzzle. If it wasn't for the fact you witnessed your own death you would have explored it further by removing the pendent. So you settled for just remembering the favourite parts of Eric in your memory.

--------------------------🔺---------------------------

You were sitting for coffee in the cafe waiting for Sunwoo when you noticed Sehyoon turn from the counter. "Y/N." He said excited to see you. "Sehyoon," you said leaping to pull him in for a hug. "How have you been?" You add as he smiles pushing his glasses up his nose. "Yes I've been good, you seem to be looking healthy," he said as you nodded. "Yeah I am, fancy sitting and catching up?" You asked as he looked a little unsure. "It's just one drink. I'm here anyway and you were coming here on your own worth," you said as he nodded taking a seat. "Have you seen Eric since?" You asked as he shifted in his seat. "Just memories," he added uncomfortably. "So your house is much more peaceful?" You asked as he looked at you unsure. "I just want to know your life has settled that's all," you said reassuringly. "Yes it’s much more settled then it use to be," he said as his Americano arrived. Your hands fall to your pendent as he watches intently. "You still wear yours, that's good to hear," he said looking relieved. "Yeah as if Donghun would ever let me not wear it. He's quite a overprotective boyfriend," you said sipping your own drink. "You and him are dating?" He asked with furrowed eyebrows. "Yeah we have for almost a year," you smiled watching his face pause to slope his glasses back up.

"Since that night right?" He queried a little too invasive. "Yes not long after," you said feeling a little unsettled. "Do you remember what happened when you were possessed," you asked wondering what occurred. "Like looking through a tv screen if I'm honest, but yes I basically remember most of it," he said arching his neck side to side as if he was struggling with neck ache.

Your eyes search for his pendent but you couldn't see any sign, despite wearing an open collar with several buttons undone from the top. You smile nervously as you stood up. "It was nice to meet you, I just remembered Donghun was suppose to meet me soon," you said standing up. "Ahh ok," he said looking a little bit conflicted. Taking a step towards you you took one back. Though you had only briefly met Sehyoon a few times he was acting even more odd. "You got something on your shoulder," he said as you grabbed your phone to look. You did indeed finding a stain from your cheeky pastry you munched. "Y/N," you heard Sunwoo call from behind you. "Sunwoo,” You waved intently his way turning your back on Sehyoon.

But before you could step towards to greet him you felt something yank you back. Turning to face Sehyoon you saw his face looking guilty. "Y/N I'm sorry he made me do it," he whimpered as you twisted back. Between you and Sunwoo was Eric, your eyes taking his angry yet desperate features in. Your hands falling to your necklace as your heart raced it not being there. "What's wrong?" You heard Sunwoo say as he caught up with you. "Eric?" You whimpered out in fear as Sunwoo spun around the roam. "There's someone here, wait why’s your necklace there?" He said looking to the floor in fear before his eyes took to yours.

"Y/N please I beg you come back to the house, I promise you your answers will be there. Please," Eric pleaded almost falling to the floor, his hands rubbed together as tears pour from his eyes. "Please if you wish to be with Donghun At least give me this. A chance to explain myself please," Eric said as you looked to Sunwoo. "You can't see him no?" You questioned as he looked confused looking at Sehyoon. "I can," the elder said as you twist to look at him. "Since I had a fall that broke my necklace i see him all the time," he said in fear stepping back. "Eric wait he's the," Sunwoo said pausing looking in fear your way. "We need to call Donghun," he said holding you to face him. "Wait just five minutes I need to talk to him," you said as he shook his head looking frustrated. Turning to Eric you put your hand to him. "Five minutes," you added before dashing off before Sunwoo could catch up.

Dashing to your car he jumped in with you. "Y/N they will follow you Sunwoo will have called him by now already," he said. "I don't think there is enough time to explain," Eric said with sadness. "If you promise not to kill me tonight I will keep them from entering the house," you said as you drove. "I promise your safe tonight," he said as you turned to him and smiled his way briefly. "Where's my cocky Eric gone?" You questioned. "He left when you left me for him," he whimpered broken in the car as silence filled unable for you to answer him.

---------------------------🔺-------------------------

Arriving at Sehyoon's house, Eric pointed to where the spare key was kept. Entering you grabbed a pole wedging it between the handle to stop anyone's entrance. Taking Eric's hand you run to the room as he stops at the door. "What?" You question as his face looked in horror. "I'm not in a human form I can't enter, I did evil in that room,” he cried as you looked baffled his way. "But we did things in here?" You question as he smiled warmly. "When you were alive yes, but we're both dead," he said as you tilted your head. "What do you mean I'm dead?" You questioned. "I killed you right their on the floor in the room, you know you saw," he spoke out tears falling down his eye. "Why?" You asked reaching him to touch him. "I'll show you but don't freak out, promise me," he cries. You walk into the room looking at him in the hallway you listen to nothing but your phone vibrating in your pocket. "I feel or see nothing," you ask him as he breathes in deeply. "Touch your artwork, especially the ivy," you looked at him with furrowed eyebrow. "It's toxic," he said as your eyes widened causing a chuckle. "Not like that," he said as you looked to the wall a board having been placed over it. Going to it you pulled on the wood till it fell off showing the beautiful artwork. Fingers fall to the ivy as the room brightens in colour before turning dark.

You fall to the floor as you hear yourself in the distance. "Eric is that you, please stop this it's scaring me," you whimper out. But before the you in this world reach the light you hear the gasp in her voice. You remember the way it felt having the knife puncture you. "Eric please save me," you hear yourself cry as you hear a chuckle that so dark as your eyes try to zone in on him. You hear the click of the front door startling the figure who yanks yourself backwards. Another whimper escapes before your body from this world falls to the floor. You stepped backwards towards the wall as you see the figure move across the room out the window as he climbs down. Rushing to the window to look at the escapee, you barely see him as he dashes with his cap on from the house as if he didn't just kill someone.

The door opens showing light as Eric appears panting as his eye fall to your figure. "No, No," he whimpers falling to you as his hands slide into the pool of blood. "Nooooo," he cries as he picks your body up sobbing that made you want to dash to him. "What have I done, they came for you because of me. I killed you," he cried hugging the lifeless body of yourself to him. "Eric you didn't kill me, you didn't," you say out into the dark. But you know it's pointless, this is Eric's memory your within not your past you. "I told you you wasn't allowed to leave me," he whimpers as he stood up hearing the police cars sirens from the house. Picking the knife up he stood silently, his eyes looking into nothing but blackness. The door opened further a jar to expose him for something he didn't even do.

Suddenly the room is pitch black and your returned to another memory. Eric is sat in a pentagon with candle lights. His tears red and angry as your heart squeezes remembering this one too. "Please, please, god hates me. He won't listen. I want death I’ll do what ever you want me to do. Just give me death let me go from this horrible world," he begs tears falling down his eyes in pure pain. He picks up the knife from behind his back, enough light on it to tell it's from what killed you. "My souls yours just keep Kim Minjae Safe for eternity," he whimpers as he stab's himself.

Your hands rush to him in your own despair. "No, Eric no," you cry as his eyes widen viewing you as he falls into your arms. "Minjae," he cry's as you shake your head, no I'm Y/N," you whimper as he starts shaking like he’s losing all his heat. "Your not, I know it's you, my beautiful Minjae. Thank you Lucifer you kept my Princess safe," he gargle's as blood begins to pour out on you. "Eric I don't know what to do," you whimper watching him die in your arms. "Let me go, the Devil needs me to pay to keep you safe," he chokes out as his hands rise to your face. "Eric why, why did you sacrifice yourself?" You whimper. "Because I love you too much to be in a world that your dead in," he says with panting breath. "Eric," you cry pressing kisses to his face not caring that blood is getting smudged. "I should never...... have taken...... the loan to buy..... this place," he says with his words whispers. "Eric, please tell me how to save you?" You cry sobbing as he smiles. "By being healthy and alive, till I find you again," he says as his eyes begins to falter. "You found me though Eric you found me, this is your present but it's my past," you cry as he smiles briefly before falling unconscious.

You bring his still body to your chest as you sob, your heart broken into tiny little pieces. "Eric I don't know what to do, I don't know how to fix this. I'm sorry I thought you were evil," you sob till your eyes feel wearily closing them wishing this to all be fake so you could return to Eric in your present. "Eric please wake me up I don't want to watch this no more," you sob. "Your killing me please stop this," you scream out.

You wake up in some arms and though you expect it's Donghun's your surprised to find Sunwoo holding your body. Your eyes struggling to take him in. "Y/N are you ok?" He begs shaking you a little as you nod dashing to the hallway. But your weak body falters falling to the floor. "Y/N careful," he says as his hands fall to your hips. "I need to find him, I need to find Eric," you cry. "Y/N I'm here," Sunwoo says as you look at him taken back. "He climbed through the window and I took his body when I heard you called for me," he said holding you closer to him. "Is this really you, please tell me your really here," you cried tears still falling from your eyes.

"Now you know what happened, now you know why I'm a vengeful spirit," he said as you shook your head. "No, Evil used you as its prey, you're not evil Eric, you didn't kill me, that man did," you said as he smiled warmly your way. "I brought out loans from loan sharks to pay for this house," he said as you cupped his face. "Eric that doesn't mean my death was your fault, from the memories I remember we had the most wonderful time here," you said as you wiped his tearful eyes. You hug him tightly into him as you let him sob in your arms. Tears equally falling from his as you cup his face. Pressing your lips to him you kiss him briefly as he smiles. Grabbing your face he pulls you back letting his tongue venture inside your mouth.

Suddenly you hear a crash of the door behind you. Thankfully your lips part before Donghun, Changmin, Byeongkwan, Juyeon, Jacob, Hyunjae and Sehyoon enter. "What the fuck," Donghun says pulling Sunwoo's body towards him shaking him. Juyeon routes behind him placing the pendent around him. "Donghun," you shout out as Byeongkwan and Changmin hold you tight as you fight in their hold. "No, I don't want it," you scream out fighting. "Y/N please I beg do as your told," Donghun says walking your way as Juyeon pulls it around your neck. "Why, why did you come here?" Donghun grabs you tightly. "Eric isn't evil, he’s not I promise you," you said falling to the floor hands together begging like Eric did earlier.

"Y/N he's Manipulated you, what ever he showed you it's false," he said picking you up from the floor. "He's not even called Eric Sohn, his name is Son Youngjae," he said as you tilted your head his way. "And he killed his wife Kim Minjae right here in this room for insurance money. Because he got himself into debt," he said as you felt the room spin. "No I saw, i saw the people he owed money to kill me," you said in denial. "Y/N this only happened ten years ago, you had already been born. They are not your past memories, they are false ones," Donghun said as you shook your head struggling to comprehend everything. "No this is impossible," you said pulling at the chain in a desperate need to talk to Eric.

"Y/N if you pull that necklace then your choosing him over me, I won't ever see you again," Donghun threatens as you look in horror. "I won't fight you or argue with you anymore, the choice is all yours," he said as he walked from the room. "Hyunjae, he really didn't do this," you whimpered to him. "We done our research he did," he said sympathetically. "Y/N she's basically your doppelgänger, she's so much like you. It's why you were his easy prey," Hyunjae added. "So all those memories they were fake ones?" You ask as he nodded.

--------------------------🔺---------------------------

The car journey home was silent as your brain struggled to analyse everything. You felt as if your mind were about to blow, you weren't ready to accept Eric as a murderer. The rational part of you wanted to speak with Eric. But as you looked at Donghun, you didn't have the heart to defy him. He must have been equally confused watching his partner run to another man. You were borderline having an affair with Eric in broad day light in front of him. "Sorry," you whisper as his eye momentarily take to yours. "For what? Their is loads of things you've done," he said accusingly. "For all of it, for the cafe with Sehyoon, for going to his house and for you know," you paused biting your lip as his jaw tenses. "For loving another man," he finishes for you. "Yeah," you say playing with the hem of your top. He drives to the side of the road turning the car off to look at you. "Your in love with him?" Donghun asks looking hurt. "I don't know, I'm confused. It’s like I'm in love with the memories, the life we once had," you admitted as he threw his head back. "Y/N they are not your memories, you were never with him. He put those images there," he said pressing his fingers to your temple. "He gave you an image to love and you took it. Forgetting me in the process," Donghun said with watery eyes. "That's not true I didn't forget you, the second I'm awake it’s you that I think of instantly," you said holding on to his hands. "But when your where you are I don't exist," he whispered as his voice crackled. "Not true I called for you," you said recalling when you had endured first hand Minjae's death. He looked at you unsure as he pulled his hands through his hair. "Donghun I choose you, I didn't go to him even though I know your wrong about him. I won't save him at the cost of you," you said as he smiled your way. "I'm sorry for putting you through hell," you said cupping his face as he leaned into your hand. "I love you, I was so scared. Everytime I know Eric's involved I fear I will lose you," he said as your heart broke seeing the fear in his eyes. "It's over now, don't worry we can go back to our normal life," you said as he grabbed your hand to squeeze before returning to driving.

-------------------------🔺----------------------------

Every night you dreamed of Eric, nothing new but old rehashed memories that he had given you. You woke up Analysing them for the false narrative that Hyunjae Said you had been given.

----------------------------🔺-------------------------

Meeting with Sharman Park about ways to take Eric from your mind you were stunned to see he didn't agree. "You were given a talent, Eric's your first client and you're going to give up?” he questioned as you tilted your head confused. "Y/N, you were given this talent because your special, but you're throwing it away for greed," he said as you struggled for words. "What? How? I don't understand." You splutter as he chuckled. "Donghun is your own guilty pleasure, Eric is your work, your path, your destiny," he said as your brain struggled around his words. "Then why is everyone here against me fixing this?" You question knowing everyone agreed. "Because they fear the unknown, no one can sense him but you," he pauses as he passes you a file. "They fear him because they sense evil, and there is no way for adjusting the reasons to that because they can't see anything," he added as you let it filter through your mind briefly. "Donghun will leave me. If it works to my advantage, he will still leave," you cry as the thought of being without him hurts you. "He will be angry for a while but he will come around, have faith Y/N. He knows this is work, work is separate from personal life," he says drinking his cup of herbal tea. "I have feelings for him, as far to say when i have those images in love with him. This is far from work it’s personal too," you add acknowledging your emotions.

"Y/N when your Minjae you're in love with him, but Y/N is besotted with Lee Donghun. I felt your heartbeat when he walked in here as your mentor," he said smiling your way. "When Donghun realises that, he will come round trust me," he says with certainty. "I don't even know how?" You question feeling your mind burn. "You have to convince them, find a way. Those," he pauses to tap the files he handed to you earlier. "They will help your research," he said winking. "Wait you want me to be Hyunjae, Donghun and myself, in my first case and everything," you gasped as he chuckled. "Why not? you have the ability to sense him when they can not," he adds like he's sees something in you that you can't. "I don't know if I can do this," you whimper as he places your hands in his. "You can, I promise you you can, have faith," he said warmly.

You could do this right Prove Eric's Innocence and Keep Donghun?

Next part Reunited in death

A.C.E. Full Masterlist

Main Masterlist

[helionepho]

International Trouble

⋆౨ৎ˚⟡˖ ࣪ a kim sunwoo drabble ⋆౨ৎ˚⟡˖ ࣪

pairing: bestfriend!sunwoo x fem!reader

genre: fluff, non-idol au, bestfriend to lovers(?), domestic au

warning: mention of kiss

summary: sunwoo is your silly best friend who is actually having a big fat crush on you, and his teasing remark blurs the line between friendship and something deeper

wc: 751

note: hello! i'm bringing you a fluff stuff today! hope this brings a smile to your face 𖹭

"(Y/N), I heard today is International Kissing Day." Sunwoo leaned against your kitchen counter with a grin that spelled trouble, one brow cocked like he knew exactly what he was doing.

You—on the other hand—didn’t even glance up from slicing carrots, refusing to feed into his theatrics. “And?”

He pouted, dramatically crossing his arms over his chest as he looked at you. “And? (Y/N), this is the perfect day to celebrate all the love in the world. Don’t you feel it in the air?”

You gave him a pointed look, the corners of your lips twitching. “I feel you trying to annoy me while I’m cooking.”

“I’m trying to kiss you,” he corrected with that same boyish smirk he always wore when he was trying to be smooth. “Big difference.”

You shook your head, laughing quietly. “You’re unbelievable.” A part of you still thought that he was just joking around like always. It’s Kim Sunwoo after all—your silly bestfriend.

“You heard me right, (Y/N).”

You went back to focusing on your cooking. “Maybe you should do that kind of thing with your girlfriend.”

Sunwoo flinched slightly at your words. “You knew pretty well that I don’t have a girlfriend at the moment.”

“I mean… you still have female friends who are always drooling over you?”

“Yeah. You are my female friend too,” he said that too easily. “Well, except the drooling part. You’re not drooling over me… yet.”

You stopped chopping the carrots and sighed at his words, glancing at him while he was just grinning—maybe he was happy that he finally got your attention.

“You don’t wanna give a quick kiss to your male friend here?”

“What am I getting back if I kiss you?”

Sunwoo’s grin widened like he’d just won a prize. He pushed off the counter, stepping closer until he was right beside you that you could actually felt his warmth and smelled his cologne, something mixed between wood sage and sea salt.

“You get the honor of making my heart race for the rest of the day, possibly changing the course of history,” he said, leaning in slightly, his voice lower now—teasing, but laced with something more real. “…and maybe I’ll stop bothering you while you cook.”

You scoffed, turning your attention back to the cutting board, even though your heart had started doing flips without your permission. “That doesn’t sound like much of a deal.”

“I might never recover if you say no…” He said with a dramatic pout, again.

“Seems like you're not going to let go of this, huh?”

“Nope, not today,” he said while shaking his head slightly. “It’s International Kissing Day, (Y/N). It would be a crime.”

“Still wouldn’t benefit me anything.”

“Okay, okay,” he said, holding up both his hands in the air. “If you kiss me, I’ll do all your dishes. For a week.”

You paused, raising an eyebrow. “Two weeks.”

He blinked. “One and a half.”

“Done,” you said too quickly, which only made him chuckle.

“Wait, are you negotiating because you actually want to kiss me?” he asked, eyes gleaming. “Or are the dishes really that unbearable?”

You ignored him and moved to put in the chopped carrots inside the pot, but you could still feel him watching you the whole time, a quiet anticipation humming in the air between you.

As you turned around, you found him still standing there, a little less playful. Still smiling, but softer now.

“I wasn’t kidding, y’know?” He said, rubbing the back of his neck, suddenly sheepish. “I do want to kiss you. Not because of this ‘international day’ thing. It was just an excuse.”

He sounded more serious now, making the room felt silence all of a sudden.

But the silence that followed was different. Not awkward—just heavy with things neither of you had said out loud before.

You tilted your head a bit, voice barely above a whisper. “Then maybe you should.”

Sunwoo blinked as he catch your low whisper. And then he smiled—not the teasing one, but the one you rarely saw. The one he wore when he was being completely, hopelessly sincere.

He closed the gap. “Can I?”

His voice sounded dreamy, his gaze locked onto yours with newfound intensity and somehow, your heart skipped a beat.

And after the long wait felt by Sunwoo, it was you who leaned in first.

Sunwoo smirked the moment your soft lips met his before he lost himself completely in the kiss.

dividers by @saradika-graphics

⊹ ࣪ ˖ more of my writings here ⊹ ࣪ ˖

[blizzardfluffykpop]

Partners

Summary: The two partners in crime that did everything together as a team for the team, were finally separated.

Oneshot

Fluff, Angst w/a happy ending, Mafia au, Hurt/comfort au

Trigger Warnings: Guns, Knives, Rescuing a spider or two, Murder, Death/Dying mentions, No main character or member death, Damnation, and Mentions of Drugs (none used or sold by reader).

Word Count: 5,582

Younghoon X Reader

[A/n: If my friend; @jinkoh never put this in my mind, my first fanfiction for the boyz probably would have probably been sweet and fluffy. Here we are… Anyways, after a few years of saying I’d write about them, now I have. And yes, of course, the reader had to be a badass. I'm still new to their personalities, so I am sorry if the characterization is off!! Fun fact: this fic starts on the same word it ends on: Another]

------

Another day, another successful mission. Your team was able to find another one of your rival's hideouts and kill off several of the dealers. You high-five Younghoon as you climb out of your lookout together. He lands first on the ground. He waits for you to jump and steadies you after you hop down. You thank him before telling him, “We're such a lethal team.” He grins, and you make it to the getaway car and sit in the back with him. He speaks first, “The shot you pulled off back there?” You hum as you smirk, “Yeah?” He smiles, “I can’t believe you managed to shoot that guy in the head! We were so far away from him!” You laugh and go, “What about you? Mr. I pulled off the ending shot. You killed the guy who we’ve been after for months!” He smirks, “I did, didn’t I?” You both laugh, and Sunwoo goes, “You lovebirds done? I almost got my ass kicked back there.” You roll your eyes, and Younghoon goes, “You’re just jealous 'cause Youngjae bested a big opponent in hand-to-hand combat.” “You two saw where I was and couldn’t kill the guy for me?” You shrug, “If you didn't have it under control, he would have been shot by us.” Younghoon continues, “We had bigger fish to fry anyway.” Sunwoo rolls his eyes, and Youngjae is the last to hop into the vehicle, “Alright, who’s ready for ramen!?” You all grin and yell, “Me!”

You all laugh as you eat a hearty meal before retiring to your rooms. You hold the door open for Younghoon, and he follows you in, groaning, “I’m ready to retire for the night.” You laugh, “Me too.” You wash up first before letting him have the bathroom. You hear a cry of, “Why is it always me?!” And you knock, and he goes, “S-Spider!” You laugh and open the door, and he covers up with the shower curtain, pointing and cowering away from the bug. “You may be a skilled sniper. But you certainly can’t take out a bug.” He pouts, and you smile, “I mean it kindly.” He nods, and you trap the bug and go, “I’m going to run this little guy outside.” He shivers, “Ew.” And before you exit, he goes, “For a person who shows no mercy to the devils, you certainly are gentle to bugs.” You shake your head and laugh as you leave and let the spider out of the balcony window before locking it back up.

The following morning, Sangyeon calls for a meeting. It starts well, reviewing your success of the last year. Before he sighs, “I’ve been thinking about this for a while. And how we’ve been trying to eliminate our rival. And after several talks with Kevin, I’ve decided what course of action to take.” Sangyeon locks eyes with each of you, “We’re going to have to take drastic measures to end this once and for all.” You all wait for him to elaborate, and he says, “(Y/n), I’d hate to burden you with this. But you’re our keyholder. You’ll be the one to infiltrate the devils.” You couldn’t believe your ears as he continued to talk. You felt someone grab your hand and hold it tightly under the table, and you squeezed it back, reassuring him that it was okay.

Sangyeon says, “We’ll talk further. But for now, that’s what I’ve decided.” You nod, “Okay.” Younghoon immediately protests in your favor, his hand leaving yours, but you know it won’t change anything. Sangyeon has made his decision, and while he was lenient. When something favored the team, it was more important than the individuals. Not that he would assign any of you anything outside of your capabilities. Younghoon slams his hands onto the tabletop, “We’re always together! I’m (Y/n)’s partner in crime!” Sangyeon’s lips pull into a firm line, “I know. I’m sorry. But (Y/n)’s our best bet. And as much as I’d love to send Chanhee who’s always behind the scenes. He’s not a skilled marksman, like you and (Y/n).” You were the team’s sniper and weapons specialist, along with Younghoon. He begs, “Send me instead.” And you have to fight your tears as he pleads. Sangyeon shakes his head, “I can’t. They know your face when you tripped that wire when you went on that solo mission eight months ago.” Younghoon groans, and Sangyeon looks at you, “You understand, right?” You hold your voice as steady as possible, “I do…” And Younghoon looks at you, baffled before he sees the tears in your eyes. And Sangyeon leaves the room with the rest of the team to give you both time to think it over.

Younghoon waits until the door clicks before he pulls you up and into his arms. “I know you’re capable. But I don’t want you to go.” You blink back your tears, “Unlike you, I’ve never been without you on a mission. What if I’m not as good without you?” He shakes his head at you, with tears brimming his eyes, “You’ve always been better than me. You never miss a shot. You’ve always been careful. And I know without me, you’ll be okay.” You wrap your arms around him, “I don’t want to go without you even though I have to.” He makes sure you’re looking him in the eyes before he says, “I have to tell you something.” You wait for him as he takes a deep breath, “You’re my partner in crime, right…” You give him a small smile, “Always.” He searches your eyes as he whispers, “I’ve always wanted you more than that. Not just in crime, I want you to be my life partner.” Your tears finally spill over at his confession. “I-I-” He shakes his head, “You don’t have to say anything back. I um- I just needed to tell you.” You cry as you finally say, “I want you too. You’ve always been my partner in more ways than I ever admitted.”

You wipe his tears as he wipes yours. You smile, “The rest of them have always called us lovebirds, it’s about time we make it true.” He laughs and agrees. Before placing his hands on either side of your cheeks and kissing you, as you quickly kiss back. You stay like that for a moment. You pull away and search his eyes, noticing the tears rolling down his cheeks. And you tell him, “I mean it, I love you.” He lays his forehead against yours, “I love you too.”

---

It’s the last day you'll be here, for a short while, you hope. You hug them all goodbye. It was hard to part with them after being with them for eight years of your life. Even with tears threatening to fall, they each do their best to make you laugh as they tell you goodbye. Hyunjae hugs you last, “You’ve always out-skilled me in marksmanship. When you return, we’ll compete, and I'll win, okay?” You laugh, “My ass you’ll win!” He winks, “I guess you’ll just have to prove me wrong when you return!” They all scoot back as you approach your partner. Your tears race forward as you see his tearful eyes. He pulls you into him and hides his face into your neck for a few minutes, just taking it all in, that this would be the last time you’d hug either for a long time or forever. You hold him to you, not wanting to go just as much as he didn’t want to let you go.

“I should have told you about my feelings sooner.” You cup his cheeks, “It’s okay.” Your tears are streaming down your cheeks as he chokes back sobs, “I know you can do it. But what if… What if I waited all this time… Just for it to be too late.” You shake your head at him, and he holds you tighter in his arms, “What if you die out there and I never told you I loved you.” You sniffle, “But you did. And I love you too, don’t you dare forget that.” He cries, and you lift his chin and pull his lips to yours. After a brief kiss, you tell him, “Then it won’t be all for naught. If we live, we’ll be safe. And if not, we’ll at least die knowing we felt the same for each other.” He pulls his lips from yours and shakes his head at you, “How I wish these were different circumstances.” You laugh as you wipe your nose on a handkerchief, “Me too. But that’s why when I leave. I’ll be damned and determined to make it back to you.” He locks eyes with you, and you smile, “I’ll do everything to meet you on the other side. I’m damned to have you by my side.” You kiss his nose, and you both start to pull away when he whispers, “Are you sure I can’t bar you from leaving?” You giggle and whisper back, “Sangyeon would have your head.” He laughs, “It’d be worth it.” You wipe your eyes before shaking your head at him. You kiss him one last time before pulling away.

You sigh as you take one last look at the world you grew to love. They’re all waving goodbye, and Younghoon is waving with tears streaming down his eyes. You give them the bravest smile you can. And with a wave, you disappear into the night.

---

It’s been a year since then, and you’re still in this damn place, waiting for the perfect moment to strike and get this over. All you wanted to do was to return to be by Younghoon’s side. While you were doing this for the team and you to be safe. You were also doing everything you could to thin out the mafia from the inside. From sending the crew out at the wrong place and time or committing inside jobs to move up higher in the rankings. And since you had help from the outside. The number of coworkers you have every day is less. Now, you're the kingpin's bodyguard, and when you're not guarding him, you're the head of patrol.

Your mind is in other places while standing beside your boss. You have to stay strong for not only yourself but your partner and friends. You straighten up as you imagine what shenanigans you'd be doing. Maybe Hyunjae and you'd be pranking Sangyeon. Or you'd be in your shared room cuddling with Younghoon. Holding him to you as you run your fingers through his hair. Your mind is drawn back to your boss, who is chattering about something he wants acknowledged.

He's telling you about his latest fling, and you're resisting your recoil of disgust as you nod along to him. When he finally shuts up, you go back to daydreaming. Maybe this time, unlike before, you'd share the bed instead of just a room. Perhaps you two would buy a queen-sized mattress, plop it in the middle of the room to share, and you'd be happy. You'd still have to go out and deal with the various missions. But at least it would be alongside Younghoon again. After all, it has only been a year and some months since you’ve confessed. You both didn’t know if you’d come back alive, and you’re wondering if you ever will. You’re still waiting for a sign that they’re ready.

Your mind goes back to the first few months. It wasn’t easy infiltrating the system, but you acted swiftly, getting in on training sessions in their gyms until they started to recognize you more. And then, one day, you ‘accidentally’ caught them exercising their crimes: exchanging drugs in plain daylight. So, of course, they had to make sure you kept quiet by dragging you in further. After all, you were already in their gym 24/7. What was another hour? You acted as if you didn’t know how to shoot a gun and went up the ranks rather quickly with your skills that seemed to them as natural talent. What they didn’t realize is that you weren’t naturally rising in the ranks like they thought. After two months of being the head of the patrol, you rose artificially to the main bodyguard after he mysteriously died. Now it was only a matter of time before you’d get alone with the boss without fearing interruptions from staff and fellow guards. You still had three other bodyguards to take care of. And it was still risky to kill them all when you didn’t have the signal yet.

---

You're up late, retiring to your single room after finishing your shift for the night. When you get a text from an unknown number, “New to Deobi.” Your eyes light up as you hide under your covers to text back, “How did you get my number?”

New: You know I have my ways. Your rank?

You: Main bodyguard

New: Good

New: Two days

You: No way

New: Yes, way. Now, get to bed. We got our side under control.

You giggle, almost too giddy to fall asleep. Soon you’ll be out of here. You just had to get rid of the others, an easy feat after knowing how strict everyone’s schedules were with a man who needed guarding 24/7. All you need Chanhee to do is disconnect the internal alarm system. And it was smooth sailing from there. With it still on, your boss can send out a distress signal to authorities or fellow mafias. And you couldn't risk that happening.

—Meanwhile, on the other side—

Younghoon is outside of the kingpin’s bar, just doing his nightly stroll. When one of the goons comes out talking shit about everyone in their rival's group and how the job sucked. And how his fellow bodyguards were even worse, always ordering him around, “Don’t even get me started on the piece of work that's (Y/n)!” The guy groans as he goes on about you and the other guards. How dare he talk about you like that? Without a second thought, he has his gun to his head, “No, continue. See how far that gets you.” The guy gulps, “Why would you even care? You’re in our rival’s mafia.” And he smirks as he cocks it back, “Why shouldn't I?” And that’s the last thing the goon ever hears. Younghoon drags him around to the back of the bar. He pulls the guy’s gun out, unloads the bullets, and sets the gun down beside him. He shoves the remaining ones into his pocket, fiddling with them as he walks around the bar. Even if they saw him shoot the guy, there’s not much they can do, considering how thinned out they’ve become.

It killed him to have to let you go since you had fallen into the world a few weeks after him. From then, you were always together, both of you learning the world together. Sangyeon told the two of you that while you were a team, the two of you would be partners in marksmanship. Combined, your skills had outranked the rest. Which wasn’t an easy feat, considering Changmin had been the former sniper. He stepped down happily to be on field work.

Not only were you two skilled marksmen, but you became weapon specialists together. You two would stay up in your shared room, learning about artillery together and fashioning your own. It was weird to return home and not have you there beside him. And when he’d roll over to say good night to you. You weren't there on your side to say goodnight. He misses staying up with you for hours when he found you still awake. The two of you would talk about everything and nothing at all.

The absence of you ate him away. He shoved his mind into missions, doing everything to not think about you not being by his side. Even when he’d make a shot and look for you to high-five, he'd remember you weren't there. He felt empty from the inside out. The rest of his members did everything they could to comfort him. But none of them were you.

You were his partner. And when he finally got to have you as his life partner. You had to leave. He should have confessed sooner. He had so many opportunities to tell you. He could have slipped it out when you’ve finished an enemy off, telling you that he’s never seen someone make shooting a gun look so hot. But whenever he went to say them back then, it never felt like the right time, let alone the right words. It never felt right to tell you until you were about to slip away forever. He pushed himself deeply into work, and the others couldn’t do anything but try to work faster to get you back. Younghoon was shaving time left and right by killing their goons just because they looked at him funny.

Maybe it was best that you couldn't see how low he went without you. Or how little care he took of himself. But back when you were together. Whenever one of you got hurt, you were always there to patch the other up. If either of you were feeling under the weather, you’d stay by each other’s side. If you weren’t able to go, he wasn’t either. Changmin could always pick up your guy's slack. He wouldn’t leave your side when you caught the flu and took care of you even though Chanhee and Jacob yelled at him more times than he could count for staying in the same room as you while you were sick. But you'd do the same for him in a heartbeat.

The reality he grew so comfortable with is out of his grasp. He misses how you’d jump into action the second he’d shriek and take the bugs he was scared of outside. Now, as a spider spins a web in the corner of the shower, and he screams for you to get it. He sadly remembers you're not coming to his rescue. He sighs dejectedly, heading to shower in a different bathroom. It was so lonely without you. Even though he had his brothers, he didn’t have you. He missed you terribly, just like you missed him.

---

The next day, as Younghoon doom scrolls, a knock comes on his door. Suspecting another mission, he rolls his eyes as he opens the door, but it’s not Juyeon, who usually doles them out. It’s Sangyeon. He moves back to let him in, “Yeah?” Sangyeon sighs, “I thought a lot about how to put this.” Younghoon waits and sits on his bed. Sangyeon stands, knowing better than to sit on your perfectly made bed, “In two days, this can go south very fast or end up in our favor. But we’ve thinned them out enough. And with Chanhee finally being able to hack into (Y/n)’s burner. We’re right at the precipice.” Younghoon gapes at him, “What?” He nods, “I know you wish to contact (Y/n)… But it’s not possible.” Younghoon sighs, “I didn't expect to. But two days? That's all we have left?” Sangyeon gives him a tight-lipped smile, “Yeah if everything goes right, we'll be home free.” He pauses before he says, “And I know you’re not a believer. But I’ve prayed that it’s all worked out. I want you to believe in us, (Y/n), and yourself even more now.” Younghoon nods, “I always do.” Sangyeon clasp his hand over his, “Especially now, okay?” He nods, “I promise.” And Sangyeon squeezes his hand one last time before getting up, “Come down for lunch, and we’ll have bigger plans to discuss.”

—Back to the devil’s headquarters—

You text Chanhee one last thing, “The alarms.” While Chanhee had it automatically deleting your messages off of the network, you deleted the texts off your device. You control your features into a deep frown, knowing if you give yourself a chance, you’ll be smiling with glee. You’re partially through your shift when he goes, “My alarms aren’t working! No one is reporting to me from the kitchens!” Your boss orders you to get their attention, “I’ll have someone come out this weekend for it. For now, I’ll use you four as my messengers. Quickly now.” You resist rolling your eyes, knowing you just had less than twenty-eight hours before all this was over. You go to the kitchen and order them to move it like he would so he can have his precious dinner. As you head back, you are thankful that Chanhee took out the alarms on your shift so your ‘boss’ didn't think you had something to do with it.

After the server brings in the meal and retreats back to the kitchen, another one of the guards comes in, “I’ve been looking all over, sir. And I can’t find Choi anywhere.” The royal fucker goes, “Where was he last?” “Probably one of your bars?” “Well, what are you waiting for? He's next on duty.” He rolls his eyes and looks at you, “Can you believe these imbeciles? Not being able to report for duty on time.” You shake your head, “No, sir. It’s painful to think someone would ditch their duties to drink through the night. I would never do such a thing.” He nods and pats your shoulder, “You never have. You never let me down. Always punctual and always there at my beck and call.” You agree, “Always.”

You don’t speak another word as he eats. It’s not for another hour until your fellow bodyguard returns, “I’ve come to report that Choi has passed.” He rolls his eyes, “Ugh, great, another one. You’re up for duty next, then.” “Yes, sir.” He shoos you away, “You’re dismissed.” You give him a nod before turning on your heel and marching out as your fellow guard replaces your spot. As you open the door, you politely say, “Good night, sir.”

You were giddy as you got ready for bed. One day, that’s all you have before you’re reunited with your best friends and partner. The worst year of your life would finally be over. And while there was no guarantee it’d be any better, at least you’d finally be able to take on the world with Younghoon again. The love of your life, you've done your best to stay alive to see him again. Having several close encounters, especially when you caught them in that drug deal in the first place. If you didn't suck up and beg to join them, you wouldn't have the chance to go back home. And now, with the day in your grasp, you can't wait for tomorrow, no matter what happens. You eat your dinner in your room as you always do on your duty nights and settle into sleep. You’d need a good night’s rest if you’d wish to pull off an impossible feat.

You wake up with a big stretch, wiping your eyes. You couldn’t help but feel glee, even though the worst part of the mission was today. You were about to return home. While everything could go south today, you were determined to pull through. You flick through your mind your plan, the last plan that Sangyeon, Kevin, and Haknyeon gave you. The priority being to get out alive after killing off the kingpin. The other men were secondary. They’d be helping you from the outside and inside. Ensuring no one that goes in comes out again.

You knew the patrol was weak because when you weren’t protecting his highness. You guarded the gate with only one person guarding the front door. Unlike when you first started, there were ten of you on guard. While your next kill is secondary, you know it'll save your ass in the end. You formulated the scheme months ago. All you'd have to do is kill off the guard on duty you were supposed to wake up and take his place as the main guard instead of heading to your scheduled location at the gate for the day. Now, it would be even easier for your team to get inside.

You shake off your grin and control your features into a perfect poker as you’ve done for the past year. You walk out of your room after arming yourself to code. You head to your fellow guard’s room. Again, you were supposed to wake him for his shift. You slip in and lock the door behind you. He starts waking up with a stir, and you shake your head, whispering, “Go back to bed. I'll take your shift.” You wait for him to settle back into sleep before you bring your knife up, and embed it into him, “I’ve always heard it’s better to pass in your sleep. Have good dreams.” You graciously lift a second blanket at the end of the bed over him, concealing the knife embedded in him.

You clean your hands in the attached bathroom and lock the bedroom door behind you. You head over to your boss’ room, and after scanning your eyeball, the door opens. And see him getting dressed for the day. You tell him, “I’d much rather serve today, sir.” He squints, “Why’s that?” “Well, I’d like Saturday off. It’s my birthday.” He nods, “I see. Why have you never mentioned it before?” You smile, “Well, I was too busy committing my life to your cause that I didn’t think of myself until it was right upon us.” He grins, “I admire that. You may trade shifts.” You hold your smile back. You just got away with murder, which will be his fatal mistake. Through the door, you tell your deceased coworker you’re taking his shift. He doesn’t reply, and no one thinks a second thought.

You lead your boss to his office, as you always do. He fiddles with his papers, “You'd think fentanyl would be selling better, considering how new this drug is.” You nod. He never wanted you to give him a reason, just wanted you to acknowledge his reports. You listen to him drown out as he flips through his papers. Like every day for the past year since meeting him, you’re resisting rolling your eyes. You always found it interesting how he’d always send people to complete missions but not go out on them. How interesting that as the kingpin, he'd never carry a gun and always have a bodyguard around him 24/7 unless he was in his inner bedroom.

Even then, the only way to enter the master suite was by scanning your eyes. His actual bedroom was off-limits to everyone, even his flings. He had an extra bed in the first room for such occasions. He didn’t trust anyone with the code, scared of dying in his sleep. And because of that, there were several to enter that room. One of which was a tongue scan. It was the safest place to be in the entire house, but you planned for that. You weren't going to let him escape to it.

However, you’d think he’d be smart enough to wear a bulletproof vest, which he required his employees to wear. Or at least carry a weapon better than the brass knuckles he always wore. While he was street smart, he certainly wasn’t home security intelligent. Considering you were right under his nose. And that would be his downfall. You hear a loud crash, and your eyes go wide as you reach for your gun. Your boss rolls his eyes, “You’d think those lousy chefs would know better than to be quiet while I was working.” You nod. Sure, that’s what that noise was, and not your friends breaking and entering. You move your hand from your gun, but your hand never parts from your side, knowing what's next to come.

It goes silent again, and that’s how it remains for the next hour. Until another crash sounds, “Because the alarms are out until Saturday. Yell out to them to knock it off.” And so you do. You open the door and yell for them to knock it off. You shut it and stand at your post just for the guard who was supposed to guard the front door rushed inside, “We’re under attack!” It’s not you who gasps it’s your boss who goes, “Fuck. I have to get out of here.” He shoos out the other guard, telling him to wake everyone else.

You rush to the door and lock it, “What’s the plan?” He sighs, “I can't get to my room in time. And I don't know if they're rigging bombs, so we’re going down the passage.” You tilt your head, “I’m not sure that’s a good idea.” “Why’s that?” “Pretty sure, the boyz have already sealed it off.” “No one except for me knows where the passage ends. They couldn't possibly have.” You feel the smirk grow on your face before you can hold it back, he’s at your throat. Pulling you up by your collar, “I always had a sneaking suspicion that you were someone else. But I never had the proof.” You smirk, “Exactly. You let me in, not knowing my background.” He slams you against the door, knocking the air out of your lungs for a second. He sputters as he thinks, “But you-you’ve never gone outside of your quarters, I would know.” You laugh, “You’re right. I never did, never had to. We already planned out how to take you down.” He slams you again, and you hold back your groan, not giving him the satisfaction, thankful for the cushion that the vest provided.

You move your hand while he’s concentrating, “You never were smart, huh?” You grab your gun, put it against his stomach, and pull the trigger, “You should have reached for my gun when you had the chance.” He drops you from his hold. You’re glad your bulletproof vest prevented your shirt from choking you. He gasps, “You son of a bitch. I damn you to hell.” You shrug as he coughs up blood, “Oh well, you’ll be there first.” He heaves another breath, muttering something at you, and you sigh as you wait for him to bleed out. When his body freezes, you finally move. The hardest part is finally over, but you aren’t out of the woods yet.

You lean your ear against the door, listening for anyone outside, hearing nothing, you open the door. You quickly make your way to your room. You grab your last few pieces of artillery out of the room, knowing the boyz had probably already cleaned the place out. But you still don’t hear anything. It’s eerily silent until you hear a gunshot. You gasp as you rush out, and on the ground, you see the bodyguard who informed your newly deceased boss you were under attack. “Damn, someone beat me to him.”

That’s when you hear someone say, “(Y/n)?” You snap your head towards the voice, and there he is, the man you’d wait for centuries to see again, “Younghoon?” He grins, and you don’t think twice, dropping the spare pistol you were holding before rushing into his arms, “You’re here!” He smiles, tears pricking his eyes, “They barred me from coming in at first. But I couldn’t let you have all the fun.” You laugh as your tears come out, and he asks, “Did you do it?” You nod, and he kisses the top of your head, “I knew you could.” You both wipe your eyes, “One final sweep together?” He nods, “Let’s go.” You clear the wing you’re in, and he holds you tight to his side after you pick up your spare, “I already did a sweep of the rest of the building.” You nod, “Before or after Jacob did?” He laughs, “After.” You laugh as he moves a hand into his jacket. He pulls out his two-way radio, “You want to call it?” You shake your head, “Together?” He smiles and turns it on, holding the receiver down. And in unison, you go, “All clear.” He lets go of the button when you hear Youngjae’s voice for the first time in a whole year, “Fuck yeah! Bring it on outside, you two!” You both laugh, and he goes, “Let’s never do a mission like this again.” You sigh, “I couldn’t agree more.”

You kiss his cheek, “I’m so excited to be back home and be with you.” He grins, “Me too.” He kisses your forehead, “Let’s go home.”

And there, you returned to your routine of rescuing your lover from bugs, with him talking with you on your queen-sized mattress until you fell asleep. It was everything you daydreamed of. While you still went on missions, you no longer separated from each other. While, apart from each other, you were incredible assets to the team, but together you’re unstoppable. Now you can finally breathe again.

---

He kisses you after you shoot another bull's eye, beating Hyunjae in your mini-competition. Younghoon says, “Did anyone ever tell you that you look hot when you fire a gun?” You giggle as you kiss him, “Only you, my handsome sharpshooter.” Hyunjae groans, “Gross!” You two giggle as you flip him off. As Hyunjae leaves defeated, you kiss Younghoon again, “Oh, how I’ve missed you.” Even if you were separate, you’d make your way back to each other one way or another.

[moonlit-nights-club]

San: we are open tonight but tomorrow through the rest of the week we will be closed on vacation.

Juyeon: about time we got some time off~ gotta give everyone my best show since they’ll be so long without me~

Romin: don’t miss us too much~ and don’t get into trouble

Jisung: yeah, we need you to be able to come visit when we get back

Hanbin: and no cheating on us with other bars~

Asta: Sunwoo, yeonjun and I already went to get the hotel arranged. Good luck.

The group will be gone on a mission for the next week. This will lead to an end of mission post when I return. I won’t be too active during this time, but I may be around toward the end of the day! Please do not be upset if you see me actively reblogging but not answering DMs during this time.

Please also remember that nobody knows that they are part of this underground crime thing just quite yet! I’m not sure when I plan on doing that or if it’s a plot requirement just yet 😔

@badbf-cb @clubwnderland @mirage-ocs @darkloversxcb @silcntxnight @lostwoods-cb @welcome-to-maniac @welcometosector1 @jinju-oc @multi-joong @lucky-charmsanhwa @livealittleoc-cb @demigods-ateez @obsession-cb @evicted-oc @hwangsiblings-oc @raiden-oc @hearthstone-apothecary @thesugaredalchemists @k-half-blood @dragonrider-cb @wxlfchris @songsoftheocean-oc @hybrid-babies @secretscb @redlight-cb

[littleroaes]

THE BOYZ as teenage girls

warnings: unserious

Sangyeon thinks she’ll become the shit and all her problems will go away when she becomes an adult. dreams about driving a car and always says in the group chat that she’ll be the driver during road trips. has a little brother and is extremely competitive with him for no reason, even though he’s literally just rotting before the computer all day.

Jacob did one lesson of ballet and football when she was 4 and then quit. now she regrets not continuing because she could have either killed everyone at PE or been an ultimate coquette girlie.

Younghoon reads fluff fanfiction 24/7 and if not, angst just to feel something

Hyunjae films something funny at a sleepover with the girls and puts it on TikTok, it goes viral and now she wont stop clout chasing

Juyeon decided at 16 to read all classic literature novels. Franz Kafka changed her life and now, the only way she describes herself is by a big ass roach.

Kevin have had every single occupation you can have in a fandom. If she’s not an editor she’s making fan art on twt, when that doesn’t do well she writes fanfiction on wattpad, then makes a ao3 account, but you can’t design fake book covers on ao3 so she archives pictures on Pinterest instead.

New knows all the tea in the friend group, the only one who knows Kevin writes fanfiction and she slightly judges changmins true crime obsession. Knows neither younghoon or Juyeon are okay and tells them to go to therapy.

Q true crime girlie and 10000 followers on Pinterest

Haknyeon wrote a CV at eleven, got herself a job on the day she turned 14, starts a blog and becomes internet famous. becomes the face for a aesthetic/ core online and starts a clothing brand. now a multimillionaire and CEO. ultimate girlboss

Sunwoo writes teen wolf fanfiction in her bedroom. laptop at the end of the bed, laying down while kicking her feet because of the scenarios she’s writing. Though she gets more followers and becomes one of the fandoms representative writers so she rent an office and buys a table you can make go up or down with a button.

Eric wants to be fit but kind of embarrassed, so she does 15 minutes workout vidoes ( search: no jumping ) at 3 am so her parents don’t walk in on her doing push ups.